the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o but_o as_o to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o fountain_n they_o be_v from_o god_n even_o the_o father_n vers_n 6._o and_o all_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v intend_v and_o have_v this_o threefold_a denomination_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v particular_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o eminent_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o call_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o to_o manifest_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o administration_n so_o to_o ingenerate_v a_o due_a reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n but_o what_o be_v sum_v up_o vers_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n sect._n 5_o second_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o general_a nature_n the_o apostle_n distribute_v they_o into_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o which_o division_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v in_o our_o progress_n be_v far_o clear_v sect._n 6_o three_o he_o declare_v the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n whereby_o and_o in_o who_o exercise_n he_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v his_o own_o presence_n power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o grant_v these_o his_o enlighten_v gift_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o profit_n advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o man_n to_o make_v their_o secular_a gain_n or_o advantage_n by_o they_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o reputation_n for_o which_o end_v simon_n the_o magician_n will_v have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o money_n act_v 8._o 19_o no_o nor_o yet_o mere_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la expedit_fw-la prodest_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a useful_a profitable_a namely_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o build_n unto_o perfection_n carry_v on_o by_o he_o how_o far_o present_a church_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n how_o far_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n and_o will_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n sect._n 7_o four_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o into_o nine_o particular_a head_n or_o instance_n as_o 1_o wisdom_n 2._o knowledge_n v_o 8._o or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 3._o faith_n 4_o healing_n vers_fw-la 9_o 5._o work_v of_o miracle_n 6._o prophesy_v 7._o discern_v of_o spirit_n 8._o kind_n of_o tongue_n 9_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n v_o 10._o and_o all_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exercise_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v yet_o continue_v anologous_a unto_o they_o or_o hold_v proportion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o when_o also_o their_o especial_a nature_n will_v be_v unfold_v 4._o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v that_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o administration_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v prevent_v but_o that_o difference_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v among_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v exercise_v it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o sometime_o do_v so_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n one_o admire_v one_o gift_n a_o second_o another_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o so_o the_o three_o according_o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o one_o boast_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o will_v be_v continual_o in_o its_o exercise_n to_o the_o exclusion_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o bestow_v no_o less_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o vainglory_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o self-advancement_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o beget_v astonishment_n and_o admiration_n in_o they_o which_o hear_v or_o behold_v they_o before_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_o useful_a unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o evil_a in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n rebuke_n at_o large_a chap._n 14._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o and_o almost_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12._o so_o foolish_a ofttimes_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o liable_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o common_a be_v it_o for_o their_o lust_n seduce_v and_o principled_a by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n to_o turn_v judgement_n into_o wormwood_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o useful_a effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o evil_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o manifest_v how_o perfect_a a_o harmony_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o divers_a gift_n and_o different_a administration_n at_o what_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o tendency_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o union_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o improve_v the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o in_o their_o dispensation_n v._n 11._o all_o these_o say_v he_o fide_fw-la work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n sect._n 8_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_v further_a open_a or_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n frequent_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o progress_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v full_o explicate_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o assert_v in_o they_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v through_o the_o permission_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v from_o hence_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n existence_n and_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n a_o work_n in_o itself_o too_o great_a and_o difficult_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v and_o beyond_o my_o ability_n to_o manage_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o utter_o faint_a in_o it_o nor_o under_o it_o whilst_o i_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o lack_v it_o and_o upbraid_v they_o not_o jam._n 1._o 5._o our_o eye_n therefore_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o both_o supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v bless_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n the_o present_a necessity_n importance_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o have_v engage_v i_o into_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o these_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o some_o general_a consideration_n before_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o especial_a explanation_n be_v design_v sect._n 9_o first_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o
accompany_v with_o irrecoverable_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mark_v 3._o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n or_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o who_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a looking-for_a of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 29._o this_o be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n who_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16_o for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o great_a remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o work_n be_v despise_v blaspheme_v despiteful_o use_v there_o neither_o be_v relief_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v pardon_n for_o that_o sin_n for_o whence_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o arise_v or_o spring_n as_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o by_o who_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v despise_v can_v have_v none_o remain_v for_o he_o no_o more_o have_v he_o another_o spirit_n to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n effectual_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o work_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o tender_a place_n hieron_n we_o can_v use_v too_o much_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n see_v there_o may_v be_v so_o fatal_a a_o miscarriage_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incapable_a of_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n and_o these_o consideration_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o head_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o importance_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o believer_n herein_o for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o their_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o mediation_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o own_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n their_o condition_n we_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o whoever_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n beside_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a will_v find_v and_o conclude_v unless_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n turn_n on_o this_o only_a hinge_n remove_v from_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o tend_v unto_o sect._n 15_o second_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o abuse_v that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o through-consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o exceed_v necessary_a have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o false_o pretend_v unto_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o rag_n or_o to_o boast_v of_o what_o on_o its_o own_o account_n be_v under_o just_a contempt_n and_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n so_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o abuse_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o pernicious_a be_v a_o undue_a pretence_n unto_o it_o such_o have_v be_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o some_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n who_o real_a excellency_n in_o themselves_o have_v make_v those_o pretence_n abominable_a and_o unspeakable_o dangerous_a for_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o worse_a always_o be_v the_o end_v they_o be_v employ_v unto_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a as_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n capable_a of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o abuse_n some_o instance_n hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a sect._n 16_o the_o most_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n this_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n as_o have_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o man._n beside_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v just_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o warranty_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o high_a security_n of_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o to_o pretend_v unto_o this_o gift_n who_o be_v indeed_o never_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o uncleanness_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o man_n false_o and_o in_o mere_a pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophet_n divine_o inspire_v without_o any_o antecedent_n diabolical_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o delusion_n for_o belie_v his_o spirit_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n they_o be_v quick_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o unclean_a divination_n so_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n who_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o ramoth_n gilead_n foretell_v his_o prosperous_a success_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o seem_v only_o to_o have_v comply_v deceitful_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o have_v out-act_v his_o other_o courtier_n in_o flattery_n by_o gilding_n it_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n but_o when_o micaiah_n come_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o appear_v that_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o give_v they_o impression_n which_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v deceive_v v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o they_o be_v just_o give_v up_o unto_o pretend_v false_o unto_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o some_o in_o our_o day_n who_o we_o have_v see_v visible_o act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n undue_o pretend_v unto_o supernatural_a agitation_n from_o god_n they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o thing_n they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o look_v after_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o while_n as_o it_o a_o be_v with_o sundry_a of_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n sect._n 17_o now_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o mention_v deut._n 18._o 20._o first_o such_o as_o profess_o serve_v other_o god_n direct_v all_o their_o prophetic_a act_n unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o worship_n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n in_o who_o name_n express_o they_o prophesy_v and_o who_o assistance_n they_o invocate_v they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n say_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18_o 26_o 27_o 28._o many_o of_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o elijah_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o afterward_o extirpate_v by_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n false_a god_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o deceive_v mind_n of_o their_o worshipper_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o these_o
grace_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o several_a person_n be_v individed_a in_o their_o operation_n act_v all_o by_o the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o wisdom_n the_o same_o power_n every_o person_n therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o work_n of_o god_n because_o each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o individed_a principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n 9_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n therein_o there_o be_v distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o and_o among_o they_o and_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a work_n but_o be_v distinct_o assign_v unto_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o unto_o one_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o all_o particular_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o his_o work_n act_v 4._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n job_n 33._o 4._o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o father_n and_o absolute_o to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o each_o person_n be_v because_o in_o the_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n each_o person_n do_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n not_o one_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o other_o or_o mere_o employ_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n how_o come_v they_o then_o eminent_o to_o be_v assign_v one_o to_o one_o person_n another_o to_o another_o as_o unto_o the_o father_n be_v assign_v opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o the_o son_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n procuratae_fw-la all_o divine_a operation_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n by_o grace_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n applicatae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o 1._o when_o any_o especial_a impression_n be_v make_v of_o the_o especial_a property_n of_o any_o person_n on_o any_o work_n then_o be_v that_o work_n assign_v peculiar_o to_o that_o person_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o new_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a condescension_n of_o any_o person_n unto_o a_o work_n wherein_o the_o other_o have_v no_o concurrence_n but_o by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o susception_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o unto_o his_o office_n which_o entitle_v he_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a work_n sect._n 3_o 2._o whereas_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o every_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o conclude_v complete_n perfect_a act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n hence_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o hide_a curious_a and_o mysterious_a as_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n some_o seem_v willing_a to_o exclude_v all_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o without_o he_o no_o part_n of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o complete_a 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 32._o the_o subsist_v establish_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o consistency_n a_o permanency_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o though_o one_o person_n succeed_v unto_o another_o in_o their_o operation_n or_o as_o though_o where_o one_o cease_v and_o give_v over_o a_o work_n the_o other_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o for_o every_o divine_a work_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unseparable_o and_o undivide_o but_o on_o these_o divine_a work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a impression_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o each_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o natural_a and_o necessary_a subsistence_n as_o also_o with_o regard_n unto_o their_o internal_a characteristical_a property_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinct_o teach_v to_o know_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o revealed_z unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o of_o nature_n 2._o those_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o about_o these_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v distinct_o explain_v sect._n 5_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o in_o general_a with_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o production_n of_o animate_v or_o live_v but_o bruit_n creature_n 2._o the_o rational_a or_o intelligent_a part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o its_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o especial_a uses_n and_o end_v for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o sort_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o and_o consider_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 6_o the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o host._n gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o their_o host._n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n he_o use_v signify_v a_o host_n encamp_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 13._o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o army_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v also_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4_o 19_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n so_o isa._n 34._o 4._o jerem._n 33._o 22._o this_o be_v that_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n idolatrous_o worship_v jerem._n 8._o 2._o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o
god_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n that_o be_v express_v sect._n 9_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v create_v out_o of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v educe_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o have_v its_o subsistence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o that_o form_n order_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o communicate_v unto_o it_o a_o quicken_a and_o prolific_a virtue_n inlay_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o animal_n life_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n hence_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o abundance_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rude_a inform_a chaos_n by_o the_o cherish_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o he_o all_o be_v a_o dead-sea_n a_o confuse_a deep_a with_o darkness_n upon_o it_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o nor_o more_o prepare_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o but_o by_o the_o move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o kind_n sort_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o unconceivable_a variety_n make_v up_o its_o host_n and_o ornament_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n than_o any_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a or_o modern_a philosopher_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v of_o water_n which_o the_o apstle_n allude_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v declare_v by_o cyprian_a who_o word_n i_o have_v therefore_o transcribe_v at_o large_a sanct._n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n this_o work_n of_o cherish_n and_o nourish_v the_o creture_n be_v assign_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o make_v or_o creation_n of_o thing_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o first_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o daily_a production_n of_o creature_n in_o and_o according_a to_o their_o kind_a for_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o providential_a cut_v off_o and_o finish_v of_o their_o life_n v_o 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v unto_o their_o dust._n that_o under_o this_o continual_a decay_n and_o die_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o emptiness_n and_o desolation_n the_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n continual_o produce_v by_o his_o power_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o like_o leave_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n every_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o earth_n itself_o the_o common_a nurse_n of_o they_o all_o seem_v in_o the_o revolution_n of_o every_o year_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o work_n have_v death_n bring_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o enter_v deep_a into_o its_o bowel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o influential_a concurrence_n renew_v it_o again_o cause_v every_o thing_n afresh_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a unto_o its_o kind_a whereby_o its_o face_n receive_v a_o new_a beauty_n and_o adorn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n his_o act_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 10_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n for_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o mere_o natural_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o constitutive_a part_n of_o his_o be_v or_o moral_o also_o with_o reference_n unto_o his_o principle_n of_o obedience_n the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o end_v propose_v as_o his_o reward_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o propose_v unto_o our_o contemplation_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v form_v 2._o the_o quicken_a principle_n add_v thereunto_o and_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o conjunction_n and_o union_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o dust_n gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n from_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 26._o so_o be_v god_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a framer_n of_o all_o represent_v as_o a_o artificer_n who_o first_o prepare_v his_o matter_n and_o then_o form_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o such_o vile_a contemptible_a matter_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n sweep_v as_o it_o be_v together_o on_o the_o ground_n can_v and_o do_v make_v so_o excellent_a curious_a and_o glorious_a a_o fabric_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n second_o to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o original_a that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o in_o a_o meet_a dependence_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v and_o not_o from_o the_o original_a matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o become_v so_o excellent_a hereof_o abraham_n make_v his_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 27._o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o ash_n himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o original_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v god_n reproach_v adam_n withal_o upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n gen._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o by_o sin_n lose_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v enjoy_v and_o that_o his_o body_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o constitution_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o form_a dust_n second_o god_n breathe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n divine_a aurae_fw-la particulam_fw-la a_o vital_a immortal_a spirit_n this_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o as_o give_v he_o something_o of_o himself_o somewhat_o immediate_o of_o his_o own_o not_o make_v out_o of_o any_o praecreated_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n thus_o man_n become_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o the_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o his_o body_n be_v form_v as_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o digest_v into_o dry_a land_n on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o immediate_a production_n of_o and_o emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o when_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o this_o celestial_a spirit_n this_o heavenly_a breath_n be_v unto_o man_n a_o quicken_a principle_n for_o three_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v that_o man_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n his_o body_n be_v
spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o some_o despise_v 2._o work_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n preparatory_a to_o the_o new_a creation_n 3_o 4._o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o it_o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o prophecy_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n its_o signification_n and_o his_o work_n 9_o prophesy_v by_o inspiration_n whence_o so_o call_v 10._o prophet_n how_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o the_o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n or_o distinct_a way_n of_o its_o communication_n 12._o of_o articulate_v voice_n 13._o dream_n 14._o vision_n 15._o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n symbolical_a action_n 16._o local_a mutation_n 17._o whether_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o case_n of_o baalam_n 18._o answer_v 19_o of_o write_v the_o scripture_n 20._o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 21._o of_o miracle_n 22._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n political_a 23._o in_o thing_n moral_a 24._o in_o thing_n corporeal_a 25._o in_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o artificial_a 26._o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sect._n 1_o have_v pass_v through_o these_o general_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a previous_a consideration_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a design_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o they_o that_o sincere_o believe_v but_o most_o violent_o and_o of_o late_a virulent_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o have_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v unto_o before_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a add_v no_o far_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v in_o they_o direct_v many_o we_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n but_o whilst_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o word_n whereby_o one_o day_n both_o we_o and_o they_o must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v at_o their_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n nor_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 2_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o new-creation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old-creation_n as_o unto_o our_o live_n unto_o god_n end_v with_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o promise_n whatever_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o unto_o the_o new_a two_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o wrought_v about_o it_o under_o the_o new_a those_o act_n and_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v his_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n i_o shall_v handle_v in_o common_a under_o the_o second_o head_n under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o state_n to_o make_v way_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v premise_v two_o general_a position_n sect._n 3_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a among_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o extraordinary_a and_o every_o way_n above_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a principle_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o this_o we_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o instance_n of_o old_a he_o be_v all_o now_o some_o will_v have_v he_o nothing_o 2._o whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o a_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new-creation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o these_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o two_o sort_n mention_v namely_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o exceed_a the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n however_o improve_v and_o advance_v and_o 2._o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o improve_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o ability_n to_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o life_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o prophesy_v 2._o indite_v of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o miracle_n those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o in_o thing_n political_a as_o skill_n for_o government_n and_o rule_n among_o men._n 2._o in_o thing_n moral_a as_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n 3._o in_o thing_n natural_a as_o increase_v of_o bodily_a strength_n 4._o gift_n intellectual_a 1._o of_o thing_n sacred_a as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o thing_n artificial_a as_o in_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o before_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n in_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a place_n sect._n 5_o the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o have_v the_o most_o direct_a and_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o foresignify_v he_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v or_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a privelidg_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v but_o to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v isa._n 33._o 17._o as_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o spirit_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v erect_v therein_o which_o be_v his_o high_a attainment_n so_o the_o best_a of_o these_o saint_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o they_o or_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o prospect_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v be_v their_o chief_a joy_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 56_o yet_o they_o all_o end_v their_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n deut._n 3._o 24_o 25._o so_o do_v they_o luke_n 10._o 23._o 24._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n he_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o great_a search_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v
provoke_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n itself_o proem_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prophetical_a work_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o light_n design_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n the_o work_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n this_o be_v god_n method_n first_o he_o give_v himself_o immediate_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o by_o revelation_n unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o confirm_v that_o promise_n after_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o make_v they_o all_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o herewithal_o they_o receive_v fresh_a revelation_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o diligent_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o 2._o yet_o so_o as_o consider_v that_o not_o themselves_o but_o some_o succeed_v generation_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o their_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o search_v also_o as_o far_o as_o intimation_n be_v give_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v both_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o this_o the_o principal_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o whole_a explication_n confirmation_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 6_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o gift_n begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v without_o any_o know_a interruption_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n during_o its_o preparatory_a or_o subservivient_fw-fr estate_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o cease_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n until_o it_o have_v a_o revival_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o because_o he_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n unto_o and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n thus_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 70._o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v worship_v god_n aright_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o be_v come_v for_o although_o his_o natural_a light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o unto_o all_o religious_a service_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o that_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o guide_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o be_v sacrifice_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n in_o not_o only_o remember_v but_o call_v over_o and_o record_v judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n neither_o curious_a nor_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a before_o the_o flood_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n on_o those_o child_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a line_n concern_v abraham_n god_n express_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v one_o who_o use_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n sect._n 7_o now_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v always_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v both_o affirm_v in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o have_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o beleiver_n this_o they_o grant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o that_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o namely_o that_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o which_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n unto_o v_o 19_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o any_o man_n private_a conception_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o attain_v it_o or_o exercise_v it_o by_o their_o own_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act_v move_a guide_v the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n enable_v they_o thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a divine_a prophecy_n thatever_n be_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n enable_v they_o unto_o their_o work_n be_v frequent_o mention_v micah_n declare_v in_o his_o own_o instance_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o chap._n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o may_v to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o prophetical_a office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o when_o god_n will_v endow_v seventy_o elder_n with_o a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o be_v he_o will_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v always_o intend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o or_o in_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o hence_o our_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o word_n ascribe_v they_o direct_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o chap._n 4._o 7._o say_v in_o david_n so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 9_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o his_o effectual_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o they_o to_o utter_v declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o mistake_n or_o variation_n sect._n 8_o and_o this_o prophesy_v as_o to_o its_o exercise_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o precise_o for_o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a traduce_v from_o thence_o do_v signify_v so_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o such_o signification_n although_o prediction_n from_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v constant_o express_v by_o it_o but_o in_o general_a â—he_n word_n signify_v no_o
the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o destructive_a and_o judgment-procuring_a sin_n numb_a 33._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o enterprise_n he_o think_v to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o covetousness_n with_o a_o reward_n for_o curse_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n not_o only_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a numb_a 24._o 4._o but_o do_v actual_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v glorious_a thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v immix_v his_o own_o holy_a inspiration_n with_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o soothsayer_n or_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o prediction_n whereas_o god_n reproach_v false_a god_n and_o their_o prophet_n act_v by_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v nor_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n vex_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n who_o lie_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n seduce_v he_o unto_o sin_n and_o destruction_n and_o probable_o defile_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v yet_o esteem_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v foretell_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o sect._n 18_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v universal_o that_o all_o who_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n be_v personal_o holy_a but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o they_o be_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o remain_v therein_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v who_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o real_a inherent_a holiness_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n by_o especial_a office_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o be_v the_o inspiration_n so_o whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o light_n in_o hide_a thing_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v of_o itself_o produce_v faith_n love_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o inconsistency_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n unto_o some_o that_o be_v not_o real_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v without_o a_o just_a limitation_n for_o whereas_o some_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v prophet_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o first_o call_n from_o god_n as_o samuel_n elijah_n elisha_n jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v only_o some_o occasional_a discovery_n of_o hide_a or_o future_a thing_n make_v unto_o they_o or_o fall_v into_o some_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n with_o a_o supernatural_a agitation_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o saul_n for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v yea_o from_o scripture-testimony_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o many_o such_o person_n may_v be_v so_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a caiaphas_n who_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o a_o great_a prophecy_n indeed_o it_o be_v which_o his_o word_n express_v great_a than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o wretch_n himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o a_o sudden_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o against_o his_o intention_n to_o utter_v a_o sacred_a truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n who_o word_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o people_n 30._o and_o as_o balaam_n be_v overrule_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v good_a of_o israel_n when_o he_o real_o design_v and_o desire_v to_o curse_v they_o so_o this_o caiaphas_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v forth_o those_o word_n which_o express_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 5._o for_o the_o difficulty_n about_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o devil_n prophet_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o importance_n but_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o do_v contend_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n only_o that_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o future_a event_n from_o natural_a cause_n but_o as_o to_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o affect_v only_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v still_o corrupt_a this_o tostatus_n plead_v for_o but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n numb_a 24._o 1._o so_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o his_o course_n and_o end_n give_v he_o up_o as_o a_o curse_a sorcerer_n and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soothsayer_n john_n 12._o 22._o which_o word_n though_o we_o have_v once_o render_v by_o prudent_a that_o be_v one_o who_o prudent_o conjecture_v at_o future_a event_n according_a unto_o present_a appear_a cause_n isa._n 3._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o use_v for_o a_o diabolical_a divine_a or_o soothsayer_n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o most_o high_a it_o may_v be_v only_o his_o own_o boast_n to_o procure_v veneration_n to_o his_o diabolical_a incantation_n but_o in_o reputation_n we_o find_v he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suppose_v he_o be_v to_o utter_v divine_a oracle_n unto_o men._n this_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v out_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v then_o almost_o lose_v among_o men._n in_o this_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o reflection_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n do_v over-rule_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o his_o suggestion_n from_o the_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v and_o declare_v for_o that_o instant_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o instrument_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o his_o impression_n on_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o leave_v it_o again_o unto_o his_o possession_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o sometime_o with_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profess_o give_v up_o to_o receive_v and_o give_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o sooth-saying_a to_o acknowledge_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o show_v to_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o sibyl_n give_v out_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o their_o prophetical_a oracle_n be_v express_o diabolical_a and_o no_o conspiracy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o forego_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o
11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a officer_n before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o influence_v the_o people_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o arbritration_n exod._n 3._o 16._o chap._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 24._o 1_o 9_o now_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o judgement_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o go_n for_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v who_o be_v thence_o call_v god_n john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psal._n 82._o 6._o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o rule_n and_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n rest_v that_o be_v wrought_v the_o same_o ability_n for_o government_n in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n diligence_n courage_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n wise_o and_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n impartial_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o rest_v on_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o v_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v they_o sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v now_o call_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o rule_n and_o government_n but_o because_o their_o authority_n and_o rule_n be_v new_a among_o the_o people_n god_n give_v that_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o call_v they_o to_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o due_a veneration_n of_o their_o person_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o authority_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v and_o cease_v not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o vers_n 25._o which_o may_v signify_v to_o add_v as_o well_o as_o to_o cease_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o they_o so_o prophesy_v no_o more_o but_o that_o day_n only_o they_o prophesy_v then_o and_o add_v not_o that_o be_v to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o so_o when_o god_n will_v erect_v a_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n unto_o they_o and_o design_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v reign_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v to_o endow_v he_o with_o that_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n that_o may_v make_v he_o meet_v for_o kingly_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o be_v new_o call_v from_o a_o low_a condition_n unto_o royal_a dignity_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o people_n may_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o extraordinary_a afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a rapture_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o institute_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v at_o their_o inauguration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o though_o respect_n be_v have_v therein_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o all_o his_o fullness_n of_o who_o they_o be_v type_n unto_o that_o people_n now_o these_o gift_n for_o government_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v prudence_n righteousness_n courage_n zeal_n clemency_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o any_o person_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o political_a rule_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a power_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v gift_n and_o ability_n unto_o they_o quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a improvement_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a ability_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n wherewith_o a_o just_a and_o useful_a government_n be_v attend_v so_o great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o power_n and_o a_o confluence_n of_o earthly_a thing_n will_v invite_v and_o draw_v towards_o they_o that_o without_o some_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v choose_v but_o either_o sink_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o wretched_o miscarry_v in_o its_o exercise_n and_o management_n this_o make_v solomon_n when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o his_o option_n of_o all_o earthly_a desirable_a thing_n to_o prefer_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o rule_n before_o they_o all_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 3._o and_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v this_o example_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o such_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a righteous_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n it_o will_v in_o many_o place_n be_v better_a with_o they_o and_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v where_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n describe_v hos._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o god_n of_o old_a do_v carry_v this_o dispensation_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o anoint_v cyrus_n and_o call_v he_o his_o anoint_v according_o isa._n 45._o 1._o for_o cyrus_n have_v a_o double_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o both_o part_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o especial_a assistance_n he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n on_o babylon_n as_o also_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v re-edify_a the_o temple_n for_o both_o these_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o do_v receive_v especial_a aid_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o prey_n isa._n 46._o 11._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o kind_n wrought_v no_o real_a holiness_n in_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v only_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o with_o their_o own_o success_n in_o what_o they_o attempt_v unto_o that_o purpose_n yea_o and_o many_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v never_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o drag_v and_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o regard_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v open_o deride_v sect._n 23_o second_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o those_o especial_a endowment_n with_o some_o moral_a virtue_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o sundry_a person_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o especial_a design_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o gideon_n and_o upon_o jeptha_n to_o anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adversary_n in_o battle_n judg._n 6._o 34._o chap._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o valour_n chap._n 6._o 12._o chap._n 11._o 1._o this_o come_n therefore_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o clothing_n of_o they_o be_v his_o especial_a excitation_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o his_o fortify_v of_o their_o mind_n against_o those_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o such_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o both_o themselves_o receive_v thereby_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o call_n and_o other_o may_v discern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v they_o they_o be_v warm_v in_o themselves_o and_o know_v to_o other_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o act_n of_o they_o sect._n 24_o three_o there_o be_v sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o add_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o qualify_a person_n for_o
their_o duty_n even_o bodily_a strength_n when_o that_o also_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o such_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o samson_n his_o bodily_a strength_n be_v supernatural_a a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6._o chap._n 15._o 14._o or_o wrought_v powerful_o in_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v the_o grow_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o care_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o season_n the_o gift_n itself_o sect._n 25_o four_o he_o also_o communicate_v gift_n intellectual_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a so_o he_o endow_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n about_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o whether_o bezaliel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o acquisition_n of_o those_o art_n and_o science_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o present_a endowment_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heighten_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o a_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o curious_a work_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unto_o a_o skill_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o their_o order_n deign_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n mention_v differ_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o other_o attain_v by_o industry_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o that_o degree_n at_o least_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o sect._n 27_o last_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o publishing_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o as_o to_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o might_n here_o also_o be_v consider_v but_o that_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n sect._n 28_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v i_o aim_v therein_o to_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o all_o his_o act_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o all_o without_o he_o be_v death_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n all_o life_n light_a and_o power_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o thing_n express_o assign_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v sole_o on_o his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v also_o consider_v those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v purposely_o here_o omit_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o their_o exemplification_n be_v more_o illustrious_a from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v build_v from_o he_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o religious_a whorship_n from_o he_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n which_o any_o person_n receive_v for_o the_o edification_n rule_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o judgement_n may_v thence_o be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a state_n above_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v next_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n think_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o find_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v with_o many_o that_o he_o continue_v now_o to_o do_v almost_o any_o good_a at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o principal_a praise_n of_o it_o may_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o diverse_a yea_o so_o adverse_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n where_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jewish_a master_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o ministerial_a prophecy_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o observation_n for_o there_o be_v afterward_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o many_o as_o unto_o simeon_n and_o anna_n luke_n 1_o and_o other_o constant_o receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o employment_n for_o without_o a_o continuance_n of_o these_o supply_v the_o church_n itself_o must_v absolute_o cease_v general_n dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o 2._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o ministry_n of_o gospel_n found_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o how_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o believer_n 5._o injunction_n to_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n 7._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o 8._o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n 9_o how_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o particular_a herein_o sect._n 1_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v principal_o therein_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o meditation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o important_a principle_n and_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n however_o some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n have_v herein_o also_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o be_v be_v know_v to_o
all_o who_o enjoy_v divine_a revelation_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_v with_o more_o light_n and_o convince_a evidence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a paedagogie_n but_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7._o 39_o and_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o bapist_n only_a know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o both_o which_o say_v concern_v his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o existence_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v full_o manifest_v in_o our_o forego_n discourse_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o therefore_o unto_o diligence_n in_o this_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o general_n lay_v down_o before_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o consideration_n evidence_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o handle_v and_o explain_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n this_o be_v that_o good_a wine_n which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o last_o this_o all_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o chap._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 27._o with_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o he_o be_v so_o to_o come_v as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o that_o whole_a church-state_n wherein_o his_o come_n be_v expect_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o church-state_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuance_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v either_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o attend_v thereon_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n here_o and_o our_o salvation_n hereafter_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v fanatical_a and_o unintelligible_a by_o rational_a man_n for_o because_o of_o this_o contempt_n of_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o if_o the_o world_n in_o wisdom_n and_o their_o reason_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v receive_v he_o yet_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o john_n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o despise_v and_o slight_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n give_v light_a and_o evidence_n unto_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o or_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n according_o do_v it_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o not_o to_o avow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o world_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n unto_o god_n be_v from_o his_o promise_a presence_n with_o it_o and_o work_n in_o it_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o glorious_a ceremony_n and_o he_o who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o attendance_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o extraordinary_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n now_o intend_v or_o attend_v unto_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o pretend_v but_o there_o be_v that_o present_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o authority_n assistance_n communication_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o take_v the_o work_n thereof_o upon_o they_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o for_o sect._n 4_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o grant_v unto_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o person_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o especial_a interest_n of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n grant_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v continue_v but_o they_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o their_o pope_n or_o their_o council_n thing_n no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o any_o one_o gospel-promise_a whatever_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n church_n in_o their_o order_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v make_v and_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v accomplish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v other_o also_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o man_n rational_a endeavour_n common_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o alike_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a work_n to_o take_v his_o sovereignty_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v he_o in_o this_o enquiry_n therefore_o we_o look_v after_o what_o at_o present_a belong_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o whatever_o man_n may_v pretend_v unto_o this_o day_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o chap._n 18._o 20._o that_o we_o speak_v noâ—_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o without_o he_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n a_o carcase_n without_o a_o animate_v spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cease_v from_o put_v forth_o those_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o carry_v on_o at_o this_o day_n in_o and_o towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o onward_o and_o so_o be_v his_o communication_n of_o gift_n necessary_a for_o
all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o impute_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o hence_o these_o thing_n be_v account_v unto_o we_o and_o can_v be_v so_o unto_o angel_n who_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o form_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o hence_o sundry_a thing_n do_v ensue_v sect._n 11_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o on_o this_o account_n no_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n in_o generation_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o filiation_n depend_v only_o on_o and_o arise_v from_o a_o perfect_a generation_n and_o not_o on_o every_o effect_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n when_o one_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o another_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o son_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o relation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n only_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n filiation_n therefore_o be_v a_o personal_a adjunct_n and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o nature_n be_v assume_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o for_o this_o act_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o create_a act_n produce_v a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v what_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ineffable_a act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n take_v the_o nature_n so_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o singular_a and_o individual_a subsistence_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o then_o as_o the_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o denominate_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n only_o so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o nor_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n with_o in_o and_o unto_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o his_o own_o sect._n 13_o 3._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v not_o accomplish_v successive_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o be_v perfect_v in_o a_o instant_a for_o although_o the_o origenistas_n create_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n where_o the_o work_v effect_v have_v distinct_a part_n may_v have_v a_o process_n or_o duration_n of_o time_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n yet_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o especial_a create_a act_n be_v instantaneous_o produce_v so_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o quicken_v it_o though_o it_o increase_v afterward_o in_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o birth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o conception_n be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v exist_v of_o itself_o antecedent_o unto_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v far_o in_o this_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o under_o the_o secret_a glorious_a covert_n hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o adore_v that_o holy_a work_n here_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o unto_o eternity_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o new_o produce_v mass_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v hover_v and_o move_v over_o it_o for_o the_o formation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v for_o both_o the_o word_n include_v in_o they_o a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o cover_v like_o that_o of_o a_o fowl_n over_o its_o egg_n communicate_v by_o its_o cognate_n warmth_n and_o heat_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n unto_o their_o seminal_a virtue_n sect._n 14_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 7._o 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o other_o woman_n gen._n 4._o 1._o hence_o she_o be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la which_o last_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v have_v be_v forbear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o unwarrantable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o her_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n where_o her_o conception_n of_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o she_o bring_v of_o he_o forth_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n an._n the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o as_o cause_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n produce_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o it_o be_v his_o create_a efficiency_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o his_o conceive_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o the_o passive_a material_a cause_n for_o his_o body_n be_v form_v of_o her_o substance_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o her_o solemn_a espousal_n unto_o joseph_n and_o that_o for_o sundry_a reason_n for_o 1._o under_o the_o
execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n but_o his_o first_o sanctify_v work_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o those_o expression_n a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o do_v plain_o regard_v his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o its_o infusion_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o unto_o its_o habitual_a residence_n and_o inbeing_n though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o this_o therefore_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o first_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o from_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7._o 26._o a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1._o 35._o radical_o fill_v with_o a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 1._o v_o 1._o p._n 17._o see_v john_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o sect._n 2_o three_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o that_o work_n who_o foundation_n it_o have_v thus_o lay_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v here_o diligent_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n do_v and_o be_v to_o exercise_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o he_o act_v grace_n as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n nor_o do_v immediate_o operate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o perform_v as_o some_o of_o old_a vain_o imagine_v but_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n his_o rational_a soul_n be_v in_o he_o the_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a operation_n even_o as_o we_o be_v in_o we_o now_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o progress_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o men._n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n in_o their_o increase_n enlargement_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v require_v a_o progression_n in_o grace_n also_o and_o this_o he_o have_v continual_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 7._o 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n the_o first_o clause_n refer_v to_o his_o body_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o v_o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n so_o v._n 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o in_o stature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o fill_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n according_a as_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a thereof_o 3._o a_o increase_n in_o these_o thing_n accompany_v his_o year_n v_o 52._o and_o what_o be_v here_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n before_o mention_v isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n and_o strengthen_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v they_o up_o with_o grace_n for_o actual_a obedience_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v new_a object_n propose_v to_o its_o mind_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o before_o it_o have_v a_o simple_a nescience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a or_o hungry_a and_o no_o vice_n or_o unblamable_a defect_n some_o have_v make_v a_o great_a outcry_n about_o the_o ascribe_v of_o ignorance_n by_o some_o protestant_a divine_n unto_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr anim._n christi_fw-la take_v ignorance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o moral_a defect_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o that_o which_o any_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o condition_n or_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o take_v it_o mere_o for_o a_o nescience_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o infinite_a omniscience_n nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o high_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o apostle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o in_o the_o representation_n then_o of_o thing_n anew_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v objective_o increase_v and_o in_o new_a trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o experimental_o learn_v the_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n he_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o fullness_n for_o he_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n and_o continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a treasure_n grace_n for_o exercise_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o be_v he_o habitual_o holy_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v he_o exercise_v holiness_n entire_o and_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n sect._n 4_o four_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n anoint_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o the_o earth_n sancto_fw-la isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o discharge_n thereof_o in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 4._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o attend_v unto_o here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o other_o office_n for_o his_o kingly_a power_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o exercise_v but_o spare_o thereunto_o indeed_o belong_v his_o send_v forth_o of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v with_o authority_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o it_o up_o which_o be_v act_n of_o kingly_a power_n nor_o do_v he_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o only_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o wherein_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v appease_v towards_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 15._o 8._o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o great_a promise_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o acceptance_n or_o refusal_n of_o he_o herein_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n v_o 19_o act_n 3._o 23._o heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 8._o 44._o hereunto_o be_v he_o fit_v by_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v which_o contain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v
22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ascription_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o therein_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n indeed_o they_o be_v v_o 31_o 32._o hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_v 6._o 5._o chap._n 9_o 39_o luke_n 4._o 36._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o &_o 8._o 46._o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n consist_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o when_o he_o be_v send_v john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o sect._n 7_o sixthly_a by_o he_o be_v he_o guide_v direct_v comfort_v support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n some_o few_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n may_v suffice_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n 4._o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v and_o conquest_n with_o the_o devil_n hereby_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o if_o we_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n use_v in_o mark_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o mat._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o guide_n and_o rational_a conduct_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v or_o carry_v up_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spirit_n namely_o which_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o mark_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o send_n of_o he_o forth_o by_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o send_n of_o other_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o luk._n 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n namely_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n constrain_a they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o enter_v upon_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o work_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o will_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o call_v 2._o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v he_o carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a conflict_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o work_n which_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v 3._o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 14._o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o thence_o be_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v_o 22._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n he_o continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o he_o be_v he_o direct_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a way_n and_o work_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mighty_a supportment_n and_o strong_a consolation_n this_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o expect_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o &_o 42._o 4_o 6._o &_o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o all_o the_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o humane_a be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 8_o seven_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o strong_o incline_v unto_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whence_o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o arise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o deity_n give_v sustentation_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o person_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n nor_o will_v i_o oppose_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
angel_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o those_o which_o be_v see_v sit_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v john_n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o be_v it_o preserve_v from_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o violation_n but_o this_o also_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o how_o he_o work_v by_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v sect._n 11_o nine_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o complete_n act_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o great_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v on_o various_a account_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v individed_a each_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o their_o operation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o declaration_n therein_o of_o christ_n perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 24._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o one_o vowel_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n see_v psal._n 18._o 4._o psal._n 116._o 3._o and_o these_o sorrow_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o season_n under_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a pain_n end_v in_o his_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reckon_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n these_o god_n loose_v when_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v acquit_v from_o its_o whole_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o judge_n by_o his_o order_n deliver_v a_o acquit_v prisoner_n or_o one_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n the_o same_o work_n he_o also_o take_v unto_o himself_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o although_o man_n by_o violence_n take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o chap._n 3._o 15_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v so_o also_o although_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v his_o life_n again_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o live_n again_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o die_v but_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n in_o the_o reunite_a of_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n v_o 19_o 20._o or_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n unto_o that_o disobedient_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o season_n with_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o god_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o work_n to_o the_o other_o require_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o assert_n again_o the_o same_o express_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n v_o 17._o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v describe_v v_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o renew_v and_o quicken_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v positive_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o also_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n therein_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o undergo_v with_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v by_o his_o quicken_a and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o ten_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v for_o its_o eternal_a residence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o who_o first_o make_v his_o nature_n holy_a now_o make_v it_o glorious_a and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n here_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o exemplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o
but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o manifest_v and_o will_v full_o god_n assist_v be_v evince_v afterward_o that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o native_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v dispel_v save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o they_o that_o the_o pravity_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o will_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n have_v among_o we_o of_o late_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o ready_a confidence_n produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o sect._n 25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n ecstasy_n voice_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o some_o delude_a person_n apprehend_v or_o pretend_v unto_o but_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o imagination_n be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v on_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o this_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v wherein_o whether_o they_o discover_v more_o of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o of_o their_o malice_n i_o know_v not_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v do_v teach_v man_n to_o look_v after_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n or_o unaccountable_a rapture_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o conversion_n unto_o god_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o their_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o call_v aloud_o that_o other_o will_v discover_v their_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o these_o thing_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v do_v cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o reproach_n now_o under_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o apply_v no_o other_o but_o a_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n will_v bear_v testimony_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v therefore_o as_o unto_o this_o negative_a principle_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o work_n do_v ordinary_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o work_v also_o on_o man_n suitable_o unto_o their_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o involuntary_a rapture_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wrest_v the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o he_o possess_v his_o whole_a work_n therefore_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o and_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o formal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o our_o quicken_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n constant_o call_v his_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o private_a write_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o than_o any_o other_o create_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o wind_n but_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a herein_o first_o that_o he_o work_v nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n by_o that_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v every_o thing_n real_o belong_v or_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o put_v no_o force_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o they_o as_o austin_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o almighty_a facility_n he_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v sect._n 20_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a consist_v in_o rapture_n ecstasy_n vision_n enthusiastic_a inspiration_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_z and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o charge_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o who_o have_v assert_v declare_v and_o preach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o probable_o to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o wherefore_o two_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o distemper_n of_o mind_n disorder_n of_o fancy_n or_o long_a continuance_n of_o distress_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o and_o under_o such_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o cut_v man_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lose_a condition_n any_o do_v fall_v into_o apprehension_n or_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o way_n beforementioned_a if_o it_o be_v not_o quick_o and_o strict_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discard_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o of_o any_o solid_a use_n or_o advantage_n such_o apprehension_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o conception_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o discompose_v fancy_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v three_o that_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v they_o not_o as_o mad_a enthusiastic_a and_o fanatical_a so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n esteem_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o ecstatical_a mark_v 3._o 21._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o so_o festus_n judge_v of_o paul_n act_v 26._o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o acknowledgement_n some_o will_v make_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a as_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n chap._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o shall_v say_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o account_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o common_a reproach_n we_o fool_n esteem_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o latter_a end_n to_o have_v be_v shameful_a but_o how_o be_v he_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v sect._n 26_o four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o their_o attendance_n unto_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
work_n they_o be_v so_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v heb._n 9_o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o dead_a thing_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a jam._n 1._o 15._o we_o may_v then_o consider_v how_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o enable_v we_o unto_o these_o vital_a act_n be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v with_o god_n psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sole_a spring_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n and_o hence_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o that_o be_v as_o in_o its_o eternal_a produce_v and_o preserve_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o life_n whatever_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o dead_a thing_n their_o life_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o efficient_o and_o eminent_o and_o in_o they_o be_v pure_o derivative_a wherefore_o sect._n 23_o 2._o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o unto_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v specificate_v and_o discern_v from_o a_o life_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n thereof_o whence_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o who_o live_v as_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o because_o we_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o sect._n 24_o 3ly_a the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o communicate_v the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n hereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o evince_v and_o declare_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o without_o he_o or_o power_n communicate_v from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 4ly_a this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a unto_o and_o in_o order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v precede_v all_o vital_a acts._n from_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n thus_o derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o be_v all_o those_o vital_a act_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o from_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v they_o denominate_v dead_a no_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v so_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v when_o we_o say_v in_o other_o word_n that_o without_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o internal_a inherent_a grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o obey_v god_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o principle_n we_o let_v in_o the_o whole_a poisonous_a flood_n of_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v any_o power_n any_o ability_n that_o be_v our_o own_o or_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n however_o external_o excite_v and_o guide_v by_o motive_n direction_n reason_n encouragement_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n save_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n sect._n 25_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o many_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v and_o do_v perform_v many_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o worst_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o take_v pain_n about_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a for_o they_o to_o indulge_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o why_o do_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n press_v any_o duty_n on_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n than_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n answ._n 1_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n sin_n arbit_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la this_o some_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o censure_v he_o than_o to_o confute_v he_o two_o thing_n attend_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o unregenerate_a men._n for_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o be_v all_o unsanctified_a person_n not_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o so_o their_o pray_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o their_o plough_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v what_o be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v good_a duty_n which_o have_v sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o isa._n 64._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v good_a in_o they_o for_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a formal_o and_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v sin_n material_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a this_o give_v they_o a_o difference_n from_o and_o a_o preference_n above_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sinful_a as_o they_o be_v duty_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n they_o be_v evil_a because_o necessary_o defective_a in_o what_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v be_v press_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2ly_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o and_o in_o itself_o though_o vitiate_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v be_v approve_v and_o have_v its_o acceptation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n so_o they_o be_v utter_o abhor_v of_o god_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o poisonous_a ingredient_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 1._o 4._o 2._o in_o integrity_n according_a unto_o present_a light_n and_o conviction_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n see_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v acceptable_a man_n may_v be_v press_v to_o
to_o convert_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o with_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a or_o with_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v steady_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a description_n before_o give_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n must_v be_v disprove_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o his_o grace_n can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o some_o proceed_v on_o other_o principle_n man_n they_o say_v have_v by_o nature_n certain_a notion_n and_o principle_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o certain_a ability_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n but_o they_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o however_o these_o principle_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o act_v by_o those_o ability_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o will_v not_o eventual_o be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o safe_o and_o easy_o 10._o but_o through_o much_o danger_n and_o confusion_n wherefore_o *_o god_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v avert_v and_o peace_n make_v for_o sinner_n which_o man_n have_v before_o only_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n and_o hope_v about_o how_o the_o thing_n receive_v propose_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o good_a so_o rational_a so_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o being_n the_o nature_n of_o our_o intellectual_a constitution_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o those_o fortify_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o chief_a good_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o high_a evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v refuse_v or_o reject_v by_o none_o but_o out_o of_o a_o brutish_a love_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deprave_a habit_n contract_v by_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o live_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v excite_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o prejudice_n and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o change_v their_o life_n and_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a systeme_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o rhetorical_o blend_v or_o theatrical_o represent_v in_o feign_a story_n and_o apologue_n be_v it_o not_o defective_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o second_o of_o all_o real_a effective_a grace_n dispense_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o render_v it_o a_o fantastic_a dream_n 308._o alien_a from_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o discourse_n with_o man_n about_o either_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v sect._n 27_o such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v after_o as_o wherey_a the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o renew_v the_o heart_n change_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v all_o actual_o and_o effectual_o or_o no_o deliverance_n will_v be_v wrought_v obtain_v or_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n describe_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o most_o eminent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o most_o powerful_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v afford_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o supernatural_a elevation_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o that_o its_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a saving_n or_o proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perception_n which_o the_o mind_n may_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-proposals_a and_o the_o conviction_n it_o may_v have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o will_v able_a to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a act_n thereof_o without_o a_o ability_n wrought_v immediate_o in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v effect_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a in_o it_o wherefore_o not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o most_o effectual_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v actual_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 28_o having_n thus_o evidence_v wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v namely_o in_o a_o suppose_a congruous_a persuasion_n of_o their_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v alone_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v 1._o whatever_o efficacy_n that_o moral_a operation_n which_o accompany_v or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o bless_v and_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o in_o and_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a we_o do_v willing_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o yea_o this_o be_v ordinary_o the_o whole_a external_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o work_n and_o a_o efficacy_n proper_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o whereas_o therefore_o some_o content_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v a_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v by_o who_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o conversion_n for_o we_o assign_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v and_o more_o also_o only_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o work_n which_o all_o this_o power_n if_o alone_o be_v insufficient_a for_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v it_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o this_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o sect._n 29_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a 15._o but_o a_o physical_a immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o his_o powerful_a grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o or_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o grace_n administer_v by_o christ_n neglect_v
their_o condition_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o former_a darkness_n then_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o have_v serious_a steady_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v occasional_a and_o transient_a wheresore_n god_n begin_v here_o with_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o subduct_v they_o from_o under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o fix_v in_o they_o steady_a thought_n concern_v himself_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n which_o he_o proceed_v in_o for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o as_o sect._n 13_o 1._o by_o some_o sudden_a amaze_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o waldo_n be_v affect_v when_o his_o companion_n be_v strike_v dead_a as_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o field_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o affection_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psal._n 107._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mariner_n of_o jona_n ship_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o pharaoh_n who_o despise_v one_o day_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v regard_v he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n terrify_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n cry_v out_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o no_o more_o exod._n 9_o 28._o and_o such_o like_a impression_n from_o divine_a power_n most_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v experience_n of_o 2._o by_o personal_a affliction_n job_n 33._o 19_o 20._o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35._o hos._n 5._o 15._o affliction_n natural_o speak_v anger_n and_o anger_n respect_v sin_n it_o bespeak_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o king_n 17._o 8._o gen._n 42._o 21_o 22._o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o time_n of_o consideration_n eccles._n 7._o 14._o and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o obdurate_a and_o harden_a almost_o unto_o practical_a atheism_n by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v they_o can_v but_o bethink_v themselves_o who_o send_v affliction_n and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v send_v hence_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sense_n of_o man_n own_o gild_n and_o especial_a crime_n will_v arise_v and_o these_o effect_n many_o time_n prove_v preparatory_a and_o material_o dispositive_a unto_o conversion_n and_o not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o able_a to_o operate_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o what_o they_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o make_v effectual_a for_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o by_o remarkable_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 2_o king_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o sudden_a change_n from_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n by_o unexpected_a relief_n deep_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n convince_a they_o of_o the_o power_n presence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v a_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hence_o also_o some_o temporary_a effect_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o gratitude_n do_v proceed_v 4._o a_o observation_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o other_o have_v affect_v many_o to_o seek_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o incline_v they_o unto_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o the_o word_n in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n hereof_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o for_o those_o conviction_n befall_v not_o man_n from_o the_o word_n universal_o or_o promiscuous_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v and_o design_v it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o yet_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o force_n or_o virtue_n always_o to_o work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v outward_o propose_v only_o towards_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o especial_a energy_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o sect._n 14_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n do_v god_n ofttimes_o put_v the_o wildness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o a_o stand_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o effectual_a though_o not_o save_v impression_n upon_o they_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o will._n and_o hereby_o be_v man_n ofttimes_o incite_v and_o engage_v unto_o many_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o be_v subordinate_v unto_o a_o further_o and_o more_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o yet_o with_o many_o they_o prove_v evanid_v and_o fade_a their_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n or_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o pass_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n cast_v off_o these_o warning_n of_o god_n and_o pursue_v not_o their_o own_o intention_n under_o they_o nor_o answer_v what_o they_o lead_v unto_o be_v obvious_a for_o sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o uncured_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o these_o divine_a intimation_n and_o instruction_n but_o after_o a_o while_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o needless_a scruple_n and_o fear_n 2._o presumption_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o as_o be_v convenient_a in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o occasion_n make_v they_o neglect_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o warn_n 3._o profane_a society_n and_o relation_n such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v all_o tremble_n at_o divine_a warning_n with_o ignorant_a minister_n that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a be_v great_a mean_n of_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o divine_a intimation_n 4._o they_o will_v as_o to_o all_o efficacy_n and_o the_o motion_n they_o bring_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n decay_n and_o expire_v of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_o improve_v wherefore_o in_o many_o they_o perish_v through_o mere_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n 5._o satan_n apply_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o the_o defeatment_n of_o these_o beginning_n of_o any_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 6._o that_o which_o effectual_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v this_o work_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o these_o heavenly_a warning_n be_v mere_a love_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o unconquered_a adherence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n unto_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a object_n that_o offer_v present_a satisfaction_n unto_o its_o carnal_a desire_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o many_o utter_o defeat_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o gild_n a_o addition_n to_o their_o natural_a hardness_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o by_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v sect._n 16_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o he_o design_n either_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o holy_a person_n who_o we_o have_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o and_o towards_o himself_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v mention_v they_o be_v frustrate_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o such_o be_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n give_v he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o mother_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o such_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o sickness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a
friend_n and_o companion_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a warning_n he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o charge_v the_o want_n and_o gild_n of_o their_o non-improvement_n on_o his_o natural_a blindness_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o yet_o cure_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o evil_a society_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v the_o particular_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o singular_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a divine_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o their_o direction_n unto_o other_o have_v equal_v much_o less_o outgo_v he_o in_o a_o accurate_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o and_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o conversion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o scarce_o any_o one_o not_o divine_o inspire_v have_v so_o trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o efficacy_n communicate_v thereunto_o by_o various_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n also_o whereby_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n with_o objective_a temptation_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v exceed_o discover_v unto_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o express_o lay_v open_v the_o power_n of_o effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o prevalency_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n do_v he_o exemplify_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o only_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o fulsome_a and_o fanatical_a sect._n 17_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n or_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mean_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o my_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n lose_v their_o conviction_n and_o so_o become_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o some_o unto_o complete_a conversion_n unto_o god_n sect._n 18_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o end_n with_o his_o own_o concernment_n therein_o and_o a_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o secure_a mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o suitable_a affection_n unto_o its_o apprehension_n the_o warning_n before_o insist_v on_o whereby_o god_n excite_v man_n to_o some_o steady_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o be_v like_a call_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n whereat_o be_v startle_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o oppress_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deep_a slumber_n quick_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n abide_v with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a speedy_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o it_o sect._n 19_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n have_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o active_a noetical_a or_o contemplative_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o affection_n wherein_o its_o passive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n do_v consist_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n 1_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o rational_a contemplative_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o practical_a passive_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 20_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o inexpressible_a vanity_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v disenable_a hinder_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o such_o apprehension_n hence_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o many_o unto_o a_o astonishment_n no_o reason_n argument_n entreaty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o dear_a to_o they_o no_o necessity_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o satan_n now_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o work_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n be_v mix_v with_o man_n natural_a darkness_n and_o vanity_n the_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_o fortify_v against_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n for_o although_o it_o be_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n raise_v such_o a_o combustion_n in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v but_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v its_o end_n and_o this_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v if_o possible_a keep_v his_o good_n and_o house_n in_o peace_n hence_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v daily_a experience_n in_o their_o child_n servant_n relation_n how_o difficult_a yea_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o god_n reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o hence_o they_o be_v necessitate_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o fain_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o cast_v out_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v take_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o its_o native_a inherience_n in_o we_o as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o the_o obnoxiousness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v and_o fix_v they_o 2._o as_o the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fix_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n principal_o evidence_v this_o work_n of_o conviction_n or_o place_v it_o in_o this_o effect_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o trouble_n sorrow_n
which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o layar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 32_o 33._o 2._o a_o contempt_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o communication_n to_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a provocation_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n propose_v as_o crucify_v and_o lift_v up_o for_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o invitation_n unto_o all_o convince_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n isa._n 45._o 2._o chap._n 65._o 1._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o acceptance_n or_o receive_n of_o he_o be_v urge_v on_o they_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v so_o propose_v and_o this_o be_v in_o general_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n proposition_n of_o he_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n yet_o remain_v for_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v psal._n 130._o 4._o job_n 33._o 24._o act_n 4._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o way_n lie_v in_o a_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o law_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o this_o atonement_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 6._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o promise_v that_o through_o and_o upon_o their_o believe_v that_o be_v on_o christ_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o only_a way_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n convince_v sinner_n shall_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o acquit_v before_o god_n discharge_v of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o through_o the_o imputation_n unto_o they_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n rom._n 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o to_o prevail_v with_o and_o win_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o suffer_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v fill_v with_o argument_n invitation_n encouragement_n exhortation_n promise_n all_o of_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n faithfulness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n herein_o in_o the_o due_a management_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v the_o principal_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o among_o these_o various_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n god_n frequent_o cause_v some_o especial_a word_n promise_v or_o passage_n to_o fix_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o insist_v on_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o excite_v to_o exert_v and_o act_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n direct_v unto_o rest_n peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o that_o variety_n of_o degree_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o 9_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_o accompany_v with_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o infallible_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a engagement_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n necessary_o produce_v a_o through-change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o as_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o its_o former_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v deep_o humble_v for_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v now_o renew_v and_o inward_o change_v it_o can_v no_o more_o refrain_v from_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o from_o a_o engagement_n into_o a_o watchful_a course_n of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o such_o free_a act_n as_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v new_o bear_v can_v refrain_v from_o all_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o motion_n desire_v of_o food_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o some_o who_o in_o a_o high_a course_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n and_o profane_a do_v charge_v other_o with_o preach_v a_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o such_o scoffer_n and_o fierce_a despiser_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o those_o who_o they_o open_o reflect_v upon_o do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n which_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o genuine_a nor_o pleadable_a unto_o justification_n but_o empty_a dead_a and_o that_o which_o if_o trust_v unto_o will_v eternal_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o press_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o universal_a holiness_n godliness_n righteousness_n or_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n on_o sure_a principle_n with_o more_o cogent_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o any_o they_o pretend_v unto_o who_o ignorant_o and_o false_o traduce_v they_o as_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o urge_v a_o obediential_a holiness_n which_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o any_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o they_o either_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o contain_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v more_o sublime_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a than_o what_o they_o be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o or_o do_v regard_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o full_o to_o appear_v sect._n 38_o 10._o those_o who_o be_v thus_o convert_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o their_o confession_n or_o profession_n hereof_o admit_v into_o church-society_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n whereby_o any_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o intense_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n among_o they_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o one_o instance_n hereof_o give_v we_o by_o austin_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o admission_n into_o church-society_n of_o victorinus_n a_o platonical_a philosopher_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o story_n from_o simplicianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptise_a ut_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la profitendae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la certis_fw-la retentisque_fw-la memoriter_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la eminentiore_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la romae_fw-la reddi_fw-la solet_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la oblatum_n esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la victorino_n a_o presbyteris_fw-la ut_fw-la secretius_fw-la redderet_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la nullis_fw-la qui_fw-la verecundia_fw-la trepidaturi_fw-la videbantur_fw-la offerri_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la illum_fw-la autem_fw-la maluisse_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o
conspectu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la profiteri_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la salus_fw-la quam_fw-la docebat_fw-la in_o rheterica_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la publicae_fw-la professus_fw-la erat_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la vereri_fw-la debuit_fw-la mansuetam_fw-la gregem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pronuncian_n verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la verebatur_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la turbas_fw-la insanorum_fw-la itaque_fw-la ubi_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la redderet_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibimet_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la noverant_fw-la instrepurent_fw-fr nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la strepitu_fw-la congratulationis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la noverat_fw-la et_fw-la sonuit_fw-la presso_fw-la sonitu_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la victorinus_n victorinus_n cito_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la exultatione_n quia_fw-la videbant_fw-la eum_fw-la cito_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la intention_n ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la eum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ille_fw-la fidem_fw-la veracem_fw-la praeclara_fw-la fiducia_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la rapere_fw-la intro_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o rapiebant_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o gaudeno_fw-la hae_fw-la rapientium_fw-la manus_fw-la erant_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o not_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n discipline_n and_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o church-society_n be_v intimate_v and_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o reflect_v upon_o sect._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o his_o form_n and_o create_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o external_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o gradual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o subject_n which_o many_o practical_a divine_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n much_o insist_v on_o and_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o declaration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o be_v now_o by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_n although_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v explode_v so_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v decry_v as_o fanatical_a and_o enthusiastical_a to_o obviate_v the_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n of_o this_o filthy_a spirit_n i_o have_v in_o the_o summary_n representation_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o now_o give_v confirm_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o often_o name_v for_o whereas_o some_o of_o those_o by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v despise_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n in_o the_o theatrical_a scoptical_a faculty_n of_o these_o day_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o by_o who_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o most_o importune_a of_o their_o dictate_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v swell_v themselves_o until_o they_o break_v like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o their_o fond_a admirer_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o immortal_a wit_n grace_n and_o learning_n of_o that_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v book_n iu._n the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o gospel_n holiness_n explain_v chap._n i._n 1_o regeneration_n the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n form_n live_v member_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n 2_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 5._o 23._o open_v 3_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n 4_o and_o that_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 5_o sanctification_n describe_v 6_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o that_o of_o holiness_n prove_v necessary_a 7_o sanctification_n twofold_n 1._o by_o external_n dedication_n 2._o by_o internal_a purification_n 8_o holiness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n 9_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n 10_o hardly_o understand_v by_o believer_n themselves_o 11_o it_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n 12_o have_v in_o it_o a_o present_a glory_n 13_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 14_o promise_v unto_o we_o 15_o how_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o command_n for_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v consist_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o complete_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prepare_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o by_o this_o latter_a he_o prepare_v he_o a_o mystical_a body_n or_o member_n spiritual_o live_v by_o unite_n they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o their_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v this_o work_n in_o that_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v but_o unto_o he_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o continue_v it_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n who_o nature_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 2_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 5._o have_v close_o compile_v a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a particular_a evangelical_n duty_n and_o annex_v sundry_a motive_n and_o enforcement_n unto_o they_o close_v all_o his_o holy_a prescription_n with_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o v_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o let_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o their_o sanctification_n which_o though_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o may_v actual_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o power_n and_o unchangeableness_n which_o be_v include_v therein_o of_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o effect_v it_o v_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o now_o whereas_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o arise_v nor_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v equal_a with_o respect_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o shall_v all_o infallible_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o eternal_a safety_n absolute_o depend_v thereon_o it_o require_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o and_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n who_o only_o be_v so_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v now_o sanctify_v or_o make_v ourselves_o holy_a be_v proud_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v off_o our_o principal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v as_o
wise_o and_o rational_o contend_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v and_o our_o life_n from_o god_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v any_o hereunto_o be_v the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o educe_v a_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reduce_v i_o know_v all_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o pelagins_n himself_o but_o many_o with_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o latter_a way_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o what_o be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o educe_v by_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a ability_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o best_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v oppose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o 2_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o emphatical_o here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o none_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o nor_o do_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o mean_n absolute_o whatever_a but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o grace_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o 3_o under_o this_o especial_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n sect._n 4_o this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o frequent_o rom._n 15._o 33._o chap._n 16._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 13._o 20._o be_v it_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o order_n rest_v and_o blessedness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o enclosure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o title_n unto_o god_n as_o its_o only_a possessor_n and_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereign_a diadem_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v so_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n unto_o peace_n well_o therefore_o may_v god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o explain_v although_o the_o word_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o found_v my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v this_o subject_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n from_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o especial_a property_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a peace_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a without_o a_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o he_o will_v sanctify_v again_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n make_v nor_o atonement_n 2_o god_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n preserve_v that_o peace_n with_o himself_o in_o its_o exercise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o continue_v for_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o consist_v all_o those_o act_n towards_o god_n which_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o friendship_n do_v require_v it_o be_v holiness_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v those_o spiritual_a breach_n which_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o enmity_n will_v occasion_n hence_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o holiness_n god_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v sanctify_v we_o how_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o and_o complete_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1._o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o not_o any_o one_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v sincere_a and_o universal_a communicate_v all_o part_n of_o real_a holiness_n unto_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n both_o these_o in_o the_o ensue_a word_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sanctification_n he_o make_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o our_o entire_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o of_o we_o blameless_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o more_o full_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o sect._n 5_o sanctification_n as_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n make_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v keep_v entire_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblameable_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v our_o holiness_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o we_o must_v on_o many_o account_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n inquire_v and_o search_v into_o this_o both_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o opposition_n thatis_o make_v unto_o it_o render_v necessary_a beside_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o denominate_v original_o from_o this_o peculiar_a work_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a mere_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o word_n at_o least_o among_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o yet_o for_o grant_v although_o some_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o pretend_v high_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o reproach_v other_o as_o weaken_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v talk_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o in_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o meet_v with_o quaint_a and_o guild_a discourse_n about_o holiness_n intermix_v with_o scoff_a reflection_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o this_o work_n therefore_o of_o his_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o attend_v unto_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o those_o who_o own_o themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o deride_v those_o who_o plead_v a_o interest_n therein_o as_o a_o effect_n
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
whatever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o in_o answer_n unto_o our_o conviction_n be_v a_o cover_v not_o a_o cleanse_n and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n unwashed_a uncleanse_v unpurified_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n rev._n 21._o 27._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o then_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o few_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n unto_o god_n shame_n will_v cover_v you_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o nature_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v a_o horrid_a spectacle_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o yourselves_o unto_o one_o another_o when_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v isa._n 66._o 24._o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o persih_o and_o that_o eternal_o if_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v as_o base_a defile_a creature_n a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n then_o when_o your_o pride_n and_o your_o wealth_n and_o your_o beauty_n and_o your_o ornament_n and_o your_o duty_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n look_v out_o betimes_o after_o that_o only_a way_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o if_o you_o love_v your_o defilement_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o pollution_n if_o you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o your_o outward_a ornament_n whether_o moral_a of_o gift_n duty_n profession_n conversation_n or_o natural_a of_o body_n wealth_n apparel_n gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n sect._n 11_o seeing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v inquire_v and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v defile_v sinner_n by_o sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles._n 10._o 15._o man_n weary_a themselves_o and_o pine_v away_o under_o their_o pollution_n because_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n i_o shall_v therefore_o direct_v they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v 1._o labour_n after_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n although_o the_o scripture_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o assertion_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o believer_n find_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o experience_n yet_o man_n in_o common_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o somewhat_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o with_o its_o filth_n so_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v they_o regard_v not_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v how_o few_o indeed_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o vileness_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v therein_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v aright_o that_o foam_n and_o filthy_a spring_n which_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o crooked_a perverse_a defile_a imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o influence_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o lewdness_n of_o deprave_a concupiscence_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o holy_a how_o upright_o how_o clean_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o with_o what_o appearance_n what_o outside_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o man_n satisfy_v yea_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o yet_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_o ruinous_a unto_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o revel_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o those_o who_o will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v first_o know_v it_o and_o although_o we_o can_v do_v so_o aright_o without_o some_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o 1_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v shameful_o naked_a destitute_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n whole_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o every_o one_o be_v go_v aside_o every_o one_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o stink_a psal._n 53._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o foolish_a flatter_a reflection_n from_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hence_o learn_v his_o natural_a deformity_n shall_v live_v pollute_v and_o die_v accurse_v 2_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v assign_v thereof_o will_v have_v a_o far_a view_n of_o it_o when_o man_n read_v hear_v or_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o state_n in_o particular_a or_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v very_o little_a advantage_n thereby_o multitude_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v gainsay_v but_o yet_o real_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n will_v bring_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o perfect_a law_n and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v how_o vain_a be_v their_o imagination_n how_o disorderly_o be_v their_o affection_n how_o perverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o leprous_a man_n unclean_a unclean_a but_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o own_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o smart_n and_o trouble_v to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a affection_n yet_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n herein_o be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n some_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o some_o man_n dare_v not_o and_o some_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o from_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o other_o deceitful_a imagination_n but_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n must_v thus_o far_o make_v bold_a with_o himself_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o wise._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v consider_v his_o own_o darkness_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v guide_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o search_n after_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o this_o he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o great_a or_o useful_a discovery_n and_o yet_o the_o discern_a hereof_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o least_o
prayer_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 384_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 395_o prayer_n how_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v sin_n 400_o 13_o prayer_n weaken_v sin_n and_o how_o 492_o 32_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 27_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 209_o 10_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n not_o clear_o understand_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n 557_o 6_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 509_o 18_o prejudices_fw-la against_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o darkness_n 232_o 53_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o arise_v 234_o 55_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n 98_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n for_o conversion_n on_o man_n not_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o they_o 251_o 30_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o conversion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 256_o 6_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 159_o preservation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o divine_a providence_n 77_o 15_o preservation_n of_o grace_n a_o glorious_a work_n 348_o 9_o none_n can_v preserve_v their_o own_o grace_n 345_o 6_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n unto_o holiness_n disprove_v 462_o false_a pretence_n unto_o holiness_n 327_o 10_o prevalency_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 260_o 15_o pride_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o age._n 527_o 16_o act_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 555_o 3_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n antecedent_n unto_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n 185_o 22_o principle_n of_o obedience_n how_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o god_n 276_o 42_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n how_o renew_v in_o we_o 280_o 50_o a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o holiness_n 329_o 12_o priciple_n of_o holiness_n in_o itself_o 346_o 8_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 411_o 2_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o habit._n 416_o 9_o principle_n of_o holiness_n describe_v ibid._n principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o all_o believer_n distinct_a in_o degree_n 417_o 10_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o principle_n of_o holiness_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n universal_o 425_o 19_o principle_n disposition_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 476_o 6_o all_o false_a principle_n of_o obedience_n will_v admit_v of_o reserve_v for_o sin_n 425_o 19_o privilege_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o holiness_n 510_o 19_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n 88_o 89_o 14_o 15_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 89_o 15_o twofold_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o humane_a faculty_n 137_o 2_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 10_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n render_v useless_a by_o some_o 23_o 26_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o believer_n 123_o 4_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n how_o accomplish_v 158_o 5_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o respect_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 337_o 14_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n how_o effectual_a 245_o 18_o promise_n how_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 400_o especial_a promise_n annex_v unto_o especial_a duty_n 552_o 35_o promise_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 553_o 36_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o conformity_n 152_o 16_o all_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 66_o 32_o the_o property_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o represent_v in_o christ._n 501_o 6_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 14_o 17_o a_o prophet_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 101_o 8_o prophet_n how_o they_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o prophecy_n 100_o 5_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o prophet_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o prophecy_n the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 99_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 100_o 6_o prophecy_n in_o its_o exercise_n twofold_n 101_o 8_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 102_o 9_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n its_o act_n and_o object_n 556_o 6_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o nature_n 524_o 12_o purgatory_n a_o great_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n 381_o faith_n how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o purge_v of_o sin_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n 378_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n our_o duty_n 398_o 13_o purification_n the_o first_o of_o sanctification_n 370_o 1_o mean_n of_o purification_n if_o due_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o defilement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o accept_v with_o god_n 407_o purification_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n oblation_n 555_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o put_v of_o spirit_n on_o man_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 85_o 10_o q._n quaker_n mistake_v and_o failure_n about_o mortification_n 488_o 26_o quaker_n stranger_n unto_o true_a mortification_n 489_o 26_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o gospel_n gift_n unto_o edification_n 359_o spiritual_a quicken_a a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n 279_o 49_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o r._n rage_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 24_o 26_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o readiness_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 435_o 36_o readiness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 464_o 5_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 452_o 66_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v folly_n 222_o 34_o reason_n why_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 351_o 10_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 219_o 29_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o antecedent_n unto_o faith_n 358_o 3_o rectitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 181_o 17_o reformation_n of_o life_n upon_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o holiness_n 201_o 19_o regeneration_n wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o clear_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n 174_o 6_o regeneration_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 175_o regeneration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 176_o 8_o regeneration_n as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 177_o 10_o regeneration_n infallible_o produce_v reformation_n of_o life_n 182_o 19_o regeneration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 254_o 3_o regeneration_n the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o 285_o 57_o regenerate_v person_n alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n 358_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o the_o last_o fatal_a fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 25_o 27_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 89_o 15_o relation_n the_o ground_n of_o communication_n 363_o 5_o reliance_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 389_o no_o relief_n by_o christ_n for_o unholy_a person_n 564_o 21_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o due_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o 44_o 3_o religious_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
what_o sense_n 453_o 67_o universality_n the_o best_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a sanctification_n 369_o unregenerate_a person_n must_v all_o perish_v 253_o 2_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 361_o 4_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o use_v of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n 166_o 10_o use_v of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n 354_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n require_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a 521_o 4_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 512_o 22_o w._n water_n pour_v on_o grace_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v 347_o 8_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o watch_v against_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o defilement_n 403_o 15_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n know_v to_o few_o 384_o 3_o the_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n make_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o 388_o way_n whereby_o grace_n be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 395_o the_o weak_a grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 344_o 6_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o a_o rational_a will_v the_o most_o eminent_a property_n of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57_o 2d_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n 165_o 8_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o what_o sense_n 151_o 15_o will_n and_o affection_n how_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n 237_o 61_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 249_o 27_o will_n and_o assection_n of_o man_n how_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 271_o 35_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 274_o 39_o the_o will_v consider_v as_o a_o vital_a faculty_n and_o as_o a_o free_a principle_n 283_o 55_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n 412_o 3_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 14_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n 348_o 9_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o command_v of_o obedience_n 543_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christi_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 168_o 9_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o god_n intend_v sign_n only_o of_o it_o 160_o what_o the_o word_n work_v instrumental_o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o 197_o 11_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n 257_o 8_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o divine_a work_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n 68_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o save_v 166_o 9_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o conversion_n 199_o 16_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n not_o confine_v to_o argument_n and_o motive_n 261_o 19_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n own_v by_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_v question_v 339_o 3_o work_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a 351_o 10_o work_n of_o grace_n various_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n 353_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o 385_o 3_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o what_o work_v ascribe_v distinct_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 2_o work_n suppose_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 331_o 13_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o and_o in_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 77_o 15_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 113_o 19_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o z._n zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o act_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o oblation_n 144_o a_o table_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v or_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 2_o 38_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 72_o 8_o 1_o 22_o 32_o 7_o 1_o 26_o 27_o 75_o 11_o 2_o 7_o 74._o &_o 465_o 10_o &_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 29_o 2_o 4_o 4_o 53_o 16_o 6_o 5_o 211_o 366_o 15_o 6_o 6_o 63_o 28_o 8_o 1_o 29_o 2_o 8_o 11_o 53_o 16_o 9_o 1_o 2_o 510_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 334_o 413_o 13_o &_o 4_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 8_o 115_o 21_o 7_o 1_o 102_o 8_o 31_o 2_o 3._o 118_o 25_o leviticus_n 1_o 11_o 385_o 4_o 9_o 24_o 53_o 16_o number_n 11_o 16_o 17_o 95_o 116_o 21_o 12_o 8_o 106_o 12_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 389_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 387_o 4_o â—4_n 1_o 112_o 18_o deuteronomy_n 5_o 29_o 424_o 17_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 22_o 18_o 20_o 14_o 17_o 30_o 6_o 417_o 11_o 32_o 12_o 65_o 31_o joshua_n 10_o 11_o 115_o 12_o 12_o 22_o 112_o 18_o judge_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 3_o 10_o 17_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 71_o 6_o i._o samuel_n 10_o 9_o 117_o  _fw-fr 16_o 14_o 36_o 11_o  _fw-fr 15_o 91_o 19_o 18_o 10_o 37_o 11_o 19_o 24_o 110_o 17_o ii_o samuel_n 23_o 2_o 101_o 7_o i._o king_n 22_o 6_o 13_o 16_o 22_o 26_o 15_o 18_o 22_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 7_o 22_o 18_o 108_o 14_o ii_o king_n 2_o 9_o 95_o 21_o i._o chronicle_n 12_o 18_o 90_o 16_o 28_o 12_o 105_o 10_o 28_o 19_o 113_o 19_o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 396_o  _fw-fr job_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 379_o  _fw-fr 26_o 13_o 71_o 7_o 32_o 4_o 58_o 22_o 33_o 4_o 75_o 12_o psalm_n 1_o 4_o 29_o 2_o 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 500_o 3_o 8_o 3_o 72_o 7_o psalm_n verse_n page_n section_n 16_o 11_o 146_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 490_o 28_o 19_o 12_o 13_o 408_o  _fw-fr 33_o 6_o 35_o 9_o 38_o 5_o 377_o 5_o 40_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 144_o  _fw-fr 45_o 13_o 329_o 12_o 5â—_n 11_o 35_o 9_o  _fw-fr 5_o 402_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o 389_o 5_o 53_o 3_o 395_o  _fw-fr 63_o 8_o 425_o 18_o 68_o 18_o 157_o 3_o 104_o 29_o 30._o 73_o 9_o 139_o 13_o 14._o 327_o 10_o 143_o 10_o 37_o 12_o proverb_n 1_o 23_o 86_o 11_o 4_o 18_o 347_o 9_o 6_o 10_o 436_o 36_o 8_o 26_o 74_o 10_o 30_o 12_o 397_o 12_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 6_o 31_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 114_o 20_o solomon_n song_n 5_o 2_o 3_o 436_o  _fw-fr isaiah_n 4_o 4_o 370_o 1_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 54_o 17_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 131_o 59_o 90_o 94._o 23_o 18_o 20._o 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 109_o 15_o 32_o 15_o 86_o 11_o 40_o 27_o 28_o 342_o 5_o 40_o 31_o 431_o 30_o 44_o 3_o 88_o 13_o 45_o 1_o 77_o 118_o 15_o 22_o 57_o 9_o 10_o 376_o 232._o 5_o 53_o 59_o 20_o 21_o 11_o 11_o 61_o 1_o 139_o 4_o 63_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 35_o 65_o 9_o 31_o 64_o 6_o 377_o 6_o jeremiah_n 2_o 22_o 379_o  _fw-fr 4_o 22_o 216_o 22_o 20_o 9_o 103_o 8_o 23_o 28_o 104_o 10_o 23_o 33_o 36_o 108_o 14_o 31_o 33_o 418_o 11_o 52_o 23_o 32_o 6_o ezekiel_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 8_o 3_o 109_o 16_o 13_o 3_o 32_o 7_o 16_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 396_o  _fw-fr 36_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 185_o 335_o 370_o 418_o 23_o 14_o 1_o 11._o daniel_n 10_o 9_o 107_o 13_o 12_o 3_o 83_o 7_o 12_o 9_o 104_o 10_o hosea_n 1_o 2_o 109_o 15_o 5_o 13_o 388_o  _fw-fr 8_o 12_o 236_o 59_o 14_o 5_o 6_o 346_o 8_o amos_n 4_o 13_o 30_o 3_o micah_n 2_o 7_o 59_o 23_o 3_o 8_o 101_o 7_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 331_o 13_o zephaniah_n 3_o 17_o 91_o 18_o zechariah_n 4_o 7_o 78_o 16_o 12_o 8_o 342_o 5_o 13_o 1_o 387_o 394._o 4_o 11._o matthew_n 1_o 18_o 131_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 54_o 17_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 52_o 139_o 17_o 4_o 16_o 207_o 6_o 6_o 22_o 23_o 237_o 61_o 9_o 38_o 142_o 6_o 12_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 32._o 63_o 141_o 6_o 29_o 24_o 26_o 151_o 15_o 27_o 46_o 130_o 6_o 28_o 19_o 45_o 50_o 51_o  _fw-fr mark_n 1_o 12_o 141_o 7_o 11_o 13_o 36_o  _fw-fr 13_o 32_o 130_o 6_o 17_o 5_o 360_o  _fw-fr luke_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 35_o 131_o 10_o 2_o 11_o 5_o 3_o 2_o 40_o 137_o 2_o 3_o 16_o 88_o
reject_v the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a preservative_n against_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o own_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v impose_v himself_o on_o mankind_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o allow_v no_o pretence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consistent_a therewithal_o and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n precise_o to_o attend_v unto_o so_o have_v god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o inclination_n unto_o duty_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n so_o assist_v and_o incline_v and_o that_o peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o require_v no_o small_a caution_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n we_o reject_v not_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o if_o irrational_a impression_n or_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o person_n so_o affect_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o we_o utter_o abandon_v they_o so_o no_o pretence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v probable_o more_o out_o of_o enimity_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v pretend_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v revelation_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n objective_n and_o subjective_n those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n whether_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o additional_a thereunto_o or_o seem_o confirmatory_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o universal_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o former_a be_v absolute_o false_a the_o latter_a useless_a neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o external_n revelation_n and_o close_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n his_o whole_a internal_a spiritual_a work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a thereunto_o by_o subjective_a revelation_n nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o work_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o who_o nature_n god_n assist_v shall_v be_v full_o explain_v hereafter_o so_o little_a pretence_n therefore_o there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n on_o they_o by_o who_o the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v as_o that_o without_o they_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v at_o last_o that_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a imputation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a see_v all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v herein_o be_v nothing_o but_o cant_v with_o unintelligible_a expression_n so_o some_o affirm_v indeed_o before_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o charter_n wherein_o they_o be_v constitute_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o word_n what_o expression_n what_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v proper_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dictatorship_n herein_o which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o spiritual_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o come_v with_o better_a authority_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o give_v a_o better_a example_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v such_o thing_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v continue_v to_o make_v scripture_n phraseology_n our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o our_o expression_n thereunto_o whether_o to_o they_o intelligible_a or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v plead_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o reader_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o press_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v and_o be_v sometime_o disenable_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v unto_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v that_o sundry_a error_n and_o mistake_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v literal_a fault_n or_o in_o point_v not_o so_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o a_o understand_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a scrupulous_o to_o collect_v or_o represent_v they_o some_o few_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n page_n 239._o line_n 28._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 348._o l._n 46._o r._n afflatus_fw-la p._n 350._o l._n 50._o for_o weaken_a r._n awake_v p._n 365._o l._n 6._o for_o public_a r._n putid_v ibid._n l._n 15._o for_o fruitless_a r._n frontless_a etc._n etc._n p._n 495._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 510._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 535._o for_o exclusive_o r._n extensive_o p._n 549._o l._n 8._o for_o deceit_n r._n defect_n p._n 559._o l._n 28._o for_o cistern_n r._n systeme_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o mistake_v i_o have_v observe_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a as_o not_o likely_a to_o give_v the_o least_o trouble_n unto_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o most_o of_o these_o also_o which_o i_o have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o some_o copy_n sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o book_n i._n general_a principle_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n chap._n i._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a gift_n their_o grant_n unto_o use_v and_o abuse_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o jesus_n how_o call_v anathema_n impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o call_v lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o church-order_n and_o worship_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n why_o call_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n 5._o general_n distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o proper_a end_n of_o their_o communication_n 7._o nine_o sort_n of_o gift_n abuse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n their_o tendency_n unto_o peace_n and_o order_n 8._o general_n design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o dispensation_n 9_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n reason_n hereof_o 10._o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n concernment_n thereof_o 11._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13._o all_o save_v good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o 14._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a 15._o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n dangerous_a 16._o pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o two_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o first_o
and_o perform_v all_o obedience_n as_o thomas_n do_v in_o his_o great_a confession_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20._o 28._o now_o as_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o disown_v he_o and_o call_v he_o accurse_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v so_o he_o let_v they_o know_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o own_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o cry_v out_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act_v 16._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v the_o man_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o tomb_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o their_o oracle_n may_v be_v produce_v ans._n 1._o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o thus_o none_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v call_v he_o lord_n 2._o these_o acknowledgement_n be_v either_o 1_o wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o 2_o be_v design_v by_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o testimony_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o malus_n bonum_fw-la cum_fw-la simulat_fw-la tunc_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la loc_n these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v have_v here_o no_o place_n hereby_o than_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-relation_n order_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v all_o respect_n unto_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o be_v a_o pure_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o advantage_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 3_o some_o think_v that_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 31._o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n treat_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o many_o in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o endow_v withal_o none_o can_v say_v he_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o in_o prophecy_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o his_o especial_a assistance_n none_o can_v eminent_o and_o miraculous_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o before_o intend_v who_o say_v jesus_n be_v accurse_v be_v some_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v act_v or_o real_o act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o they_o who_o be_v visible_o and_o violent_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n many_o such_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n do_v satan_n stir_v up_o in_o those_o day_n to_o preserve_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o totter_a kingdom_n from_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o word_n or_o to_o affix_v this_o sense_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o intend_v to_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o save_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o gift_n be_v design_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o improvement_n of_o hereupon_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o their_o heathen_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o he_o let_v they_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o own_v of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dumb_a idol_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n unto_o who_o consideration_n he_o be_v now_o address_v himself_o the_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n but_o by_o he_o though_o some_o think_v he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_o 2._o 11._o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o word_n lord_n include_v as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o his_o investiture_n with_o those_o office_n which_o for_o our_o good_a this_o lord_n do_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v second_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o two_o where_o they_o be_v sincere_a do_v always_o accompany_v each_o other_o rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o as_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v anathema_n do_v comprise_v a_o open_a disclaimure_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o he_o so_o the_o call_n of_o he_o lord_n express_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o intend_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a for_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v afterward_o abundant_o declare_v sect._n 4_o having_n thus_o state_v the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o faith_n profession_n order_n and_o worship_n he_o far_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v and_o whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v v._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o wherein_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n now_o because_o the_o particular_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v all_o of_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v call_v over_o again_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v the_o eleven_o which_o we_o principal_o aim_v it_o treat_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n he_o first_o declare_v their_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o bestow_v he_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n v_o 4._o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o god_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o denote_v the_o oneness_n of_o their_o author_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o call_v he_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n distinct_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o for_o consider_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o to_o their_o procurement_n and_o immediate_a authoritative_a collation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o son_n
the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5_o 8._o they_o will_v have_v be_v again_o embrace_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o john_n 20_o 17._o to_o wean_v she_o from_o any_o carnal_a consideration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o now_o to_o look_v after_o and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o boast_n of_o some_o about_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v thereon_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o direct_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n trinitat_fw-la for_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o gracious_a operation_n whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v procure_v for_o they_o on_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 16_o 17._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o always_o even_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20_o which_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a and_o careless_a so_o inconcerned_a in_o the_o thing_n whereon_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a happiness_n do_v absolute_o depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n into_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o sect._n 11_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o tertul._n ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o evidence_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n hence_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a or_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o efficacy_n take_v away_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o render_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o leave_v the_o new-testament_n of_o no_o more_o use_n unto_o christian_n than_o the_o old-testament_n be_v of_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mischievous_a imagination_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o and_o upon_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 21._o we_o shall_v therefore_o god_n assist_v manifest_a in_o our_o progress_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o that_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accompany_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o or_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n duty_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 12_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a or_o saving-good_a from_o first_o to_o last_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v any_o especial_a love_n grace_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o so_o do_v whatever_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n do_v never_o receive_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v they_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o disclamure_n therefore_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o be_v a_o disclamure_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reproach_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n sect._n 13_o four_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o trinitat_fw-la by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v we_o cleanse_v by_o he_o be_v we_o assist_v in_o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n particular_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 14_o five_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o only_a peculiarly_a remediless_a sin_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o what_o concern_v he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v
and_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v not_o why_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o and_o more_o danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o by_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_v they_o bestow_v on_o some_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o some_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n real_o give_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o discern_a spirit_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o word_n alone_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o pretence_n be_v so_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o caution_n they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o computation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v in_o it_o by_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n something_o also_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v continue_v and_o break_v out_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o in_o instance_n abominable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o any_o season_n be_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o these_o delusion_n be_v necessary_a for_o on_o such_o opportunity_n it_o be_v when_o the_o use_n and_o reputation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v eminent_a that_o satan_n do_v lay_v hold_n to_o intrude_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o his_o own_o deceitful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o fantastical_a apparition_n horror_n spectrum_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o that_o any_o false_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o of_o little_a use_n or_o request_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v real_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o old_a dread_v and_o terror_n nightly_a appearance_n tend_v unto_o deed_n of_o darkness_n vanish_v and_o every_o where_o by_o satan_n instigation_n arise_v false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o way_n of_o delusion_n he_o will_v still_o be_v more_o active_a and_o industrious_a as_o god_n shall_v increase_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o church_n though_o as_o yet_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o be_v arrive_v unto_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o professor_n against_o satanical_a delusion_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n and_o inspiration_n for_o direction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v great_a havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o delude_a spirit_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n try_v of_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o sect._n 23_o three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o and_o advance_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v and_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o new_a spirit_n take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dark_a product_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o at_o best_a the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o call_v a_o spirit_n 41._o but_o hereunto_o do_v they_o trust_v as_o that_o which_o do_v all_o for_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o teach_v they_o instruct_v they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o they_o attend_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v they_o expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n these_o delude_a soul_n must_v fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o this_o light_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o by_o their_o so_o say_v they_o utter_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o they_o utter_o exclude_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o substitute_v another_o yea_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o room_n for_o another_o god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n another_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o spirit_n be_v a_o false_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grow_a evil_a among_o we_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o seduce_v our_o duty_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v require_v that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o obviate_v this_o evil_n which_o eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n which_o also_o be_v propagate_v by_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n increase_n still_o unto_o more_o ungodliness_n some_o i_o confess_v do_v undue_o rage_v against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v these_o imagination_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o other_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o those_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o such_o like_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o course_n indeed_o of_o oppose_a error_n and_o false_a spirit_n by_o pray_v preach_a write_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o who_o furious_a and_o haughty_a mind_n ure_n seca_fw-la occide_fw-la burn_v gût_fw-fr and_o kill_v be_v alone_o of_o any_o signification_n that_o think_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o but_o the_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o shall_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o course_n which_o be_v particular_o suit_v to_o obviate_v the_o evil_n mention_v be_v to_o give_v a_o full_a plain_a evident_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o will_v it_o be_v undeniable_a manifest_n what_o a_o stranger_n this_o pretend_a light_n be_v unto_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v of_o any_o real_a use_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o how_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n by_o who_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o become_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 24_o four_o there_o be_v moreover_o many_o hurtful_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v by_o many_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v 1._o such_o be_v those_o whereby_o his_o deity_n and_o personality_n be_v deny_v about_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n some_o endeavour_v with_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n to_o promote_v the_o perverse_a opinion_n mention_v other_o contend_v according_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o disputation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manage_v that_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o strenuous_o vindicate_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n general_o be_v but_o little_o edify_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o term_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v suit_v to_o convince_v or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a rather_o than_o to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o beside_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o operation_n and_o proper_a effect_n than_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o formal_a reason_n especial_o be_v it_o so_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o glorious_a be_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o they_o be_v the_o otherwise_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n make_v know_v his_o attribute_n declare_v and_o we_o come_v to_o a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o than_o any_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o our_o most_o diligent_a speculation_n about_o his_o nature_n itself_o immediate_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o personality_n he_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o property_n and_o work_n adjunct_n and_o operation_n by_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o offence_n against_o he_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o that_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v and_o subsistence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o inquiry_n col._n 2._o 2._o wherefore_o although_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o his_o deity_n and_o personality_n yet_o the_o principal_a mean_n that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o also_o will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 25_o five_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o open_a and_o horrible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o his_o that_o be_v not_o by_o many_o deride_v explode_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n nor_o do_v some_o think_v they_o can_v more_o despiteful_o expose_v any_o to_o scorn_v than_o by_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o concern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o and_o do_v continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a holy_a praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o man_n be_v express_o assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n and_o operator_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o he_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v reprobate_a or_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o foreign_a unto_o any_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o many_o pretend_v unto_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v or_o desire_v a_o participation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o that_o they_o deride_v and_o contemn_v they_o who_o dare_v plead_v or_o avow_v any_o concern_v in_o he_o or_o his_o work_n only_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o herein_o they_o have_v have_v some_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o namely_o the_o old_a scoff_a heathen_n for_o so_o do_v lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o way_n of_o scorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v out_o now_o receive_v power_n or_o ability_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n certain_o a_o attendance_n to_o the_o old_a caution_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la have_v be_v needful_a for_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v they_o not_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n unto_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o fruit_n and_o effect_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o place_n almost_o innumerable_a in_o the_o old_a may_v have_v put_v a_o check_n to_o their_o public_a contemptuous_a reproach_n and_o scornful_a mock_n whilst_o they_o own_o those_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v his_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o first_o effusion_n act_v 2._o 13._o many_o pretence_n i_o know_v will_v be_v plead_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o abomination_n for_o first_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o which_o they_o so_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n i_o fear_v this_o plea_n or_o excuse_n will_v prove_v too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o make_v a_o cover_v unto_o their_o profaneness_n it_o be_v dangerous_a venture_n with_o rudeness_n and_o petulancy_n upon_o holy_a thing_n and_o then_o frame_v of_o excuse_n but_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n man_n will_v not_o want_v their_o pretence_n joh._n 10._o 32._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o thus_o reproach_v &_o scorn_n in_o any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v for_o nor_o attest_v to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o vain_a enthusiasm_n ecstatical_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n certain_o it_o more_o become_v christian_n man_n profess_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v a_o reverence_n unto_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n to_o manifest_v and_o convince_v those_o of_o who_o they_o treat_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o imaginatioc_v of_o their_o own_o then_o to_o deride_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o gift_n &_o operation_n do_v man_n consider_v with_o who_o and_o what_o they_o make_v bold_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v real_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o such_o as_o be_v undeniable_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o despise_v what_o remain_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o dare_a profaneness_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a true_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o but_o the_o false_a pretension_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o traduce_v and_o expose_v but_o will_v this_o warrant_v the_o course_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o steer_v in_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o person_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o
those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o in_o what_o be_v so_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o for_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v preach_v concern_v they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o cunning_o devise_v and_o artificial_o frame_v fable_n to_o inveigle_v and_o allure_v the_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o and_o withal_o appeal_v unto_o the_o divine_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o nicodemus_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o as_o thing_n incredible_a or_o unintelligible_a joh._n 3._o 4._o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o 13._o it_o be_v fall_v out_o not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 31_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v in_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n what_o in_o work_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o supply_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v what_o assistance_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v be_v preach_v teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a hereunto_o man_n have_v be_v urge_v to_o try_v search_n examine_v them-selve_n as_o to_o what_o of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v find_v observe_v or_o have_v experience_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v in_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o hereon_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o peace_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o end_v of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v depend_v nay_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v constant_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n if_o not_o utter_o reject_v yea_o some_o look_n on_o they_o as_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n thing_n that_o some_o not_o long_o since_o invent_v and_o other_o have_v propagate_v for_o their_o advantage_n other_o say_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v they_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o rational_a man_n be_v only_o empty_a speculation_n about_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n religion_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v whereas_o therefore_o many_o very_o many_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n as_o sacred_a truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o realize_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o into_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n all_o their_o consolation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n resolve_v as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o present_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o and_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assistance_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n needful_a unto_o every_o good_a duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v only_o be_v seduce_v by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n their_o deceive_a heart_n have_v feed_v upon_o ash_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_o concern_v therein_o can_v render_v it_o that_o they_o diligent_o try_v examine_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o safe_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o they_o may_v must_v and_o aught_o to_o venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o most_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o that_o beleive_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o as_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o assurance_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o far_o excite_v by_o the_o clamorous_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o who_o be_v such_o we_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o compare_v they_o diligent_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o option_n as_o elijah_n do_v of_o old_a if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v worship_v if_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o their_o heart_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o reveal_v therein_o on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o by_o they_o receive_v they_o may_v they_o abide_v in_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o other_o which_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v direct_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vain_a and_o useless_a imagination_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o various_a uses_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o thing_n invisible_a with_o a_o sensible_a agitation_n 3._o amos_n 4._o 14._o mistake_v of_o the_o ancient_n rectify_v by_o hierom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o for_o vanity_n 6._o metonymical_o for_o the_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o any_o thing_n 7._o for_o our_o vital_a breath_n the_o rational_a soul_n the_o affection_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a 8._o ambiguity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v rule_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n act_v 2._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o explain_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o
thing_n themselves_o concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o unto_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_o know_v and_o peculiar_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o usual_o speak_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o homonimy_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v use_v unto_o other_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n i_o mean_v those_o word_n be_v so_o and_o some_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v its_o own_o intention_n and_o mean_v unto_o humble_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o it_o sect._n 2_o it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a be_v very_o various_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o word_n whereby_o alone_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v their_o peculiar_a signification_n therefore_o in_o particular_a place_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o determine_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o and_o other_o especial_a circumstance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a didymus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o word_n therefore_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o shall_v cast_v his_o observation_n into_o a_o more_o perspicuous_a method_n with_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 3._o in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o move_v and_o be_v not_o see_v so_o the_o air_n in_o a_o violent_a agitation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n make_v a_o wind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a wind_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o drive_v and_o removal_n of_o the_o water_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v john_n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v which_o be_v a_o proper_a description_n of_o this_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o agitation_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v unseen_a so_o psal._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o violent_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o sometime_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a wind_n or_o a_o light_n easy_a agitation_n of_o the_o air_n such_o as_o often_o arise_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n so_o gen._n 3._o 8._o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o evening-air_n begin_v to_o breathe_v gentle_o and_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o in_o the_o poet_n solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigidus_fw-la aera_fw-la vesper_n temperate_a virgil._n georg._n 3._o at_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cold_a evening_n temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o air._n and_o some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 104._o v_o 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n swift_a agile_a powerful_a as_o mighty_a wind_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o exposition_n on_o heb._n 1._o 7._o sect._n 3_o this_o be_v one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n denote_v by_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o among_o many_o other_o place_n express_o amos_n 4._o 13._o for_o lo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind._n the_o lxx_o render_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o establish_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n though_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n and_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o christ_n or_o his_o anoint_v or_o his_o messiah_n for_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o point_n or_o vowel_n as_o some_o imagine_v see_v the_o mistake_n consist_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n itself_o and_o thence_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n firmans_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la &_o creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o annuncian_n in_o homines_fw-la christum_fw-la suum_fw-la which_o hierom_n rectify_v into_o formans_fw-la montes_n &_o creans_fw-la ventum_fw-la &_o annuntians_fw-la homini_fw-la eloquium_fw-la suum_fw-la discover_v in_o his_o comment_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n some_o who_o of_o old_a deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mighty_o insist_v on_o it_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o didymus_n ambrose_n hierom_n hilarius_n and_o the_o ancient_n general_o but_o the_o context_n determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o whether_o dreadful_a for_o their_o greatness_n and_o height_n as_o the_o mountain_n or_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a in_o their_o operation_n as_o the_o wind_n or_o secret_a in_o their_o conception_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n or_o stable_n in_o their_o continuance_n as_o the_o night_n and_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o morning_n without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o treat_v of_o sect._n 4_o and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o search_v the_o original_a text_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o a_o thousand_o other_o instance_n but_o one_o we_o may_v take_v from_o two_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v contemporary_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o their_o thought_n on_o this_o place_n the_o one_o be_v ambrose_n who_o interpret_n these_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 1._o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n mention_v annuncian_n in_o homines_fw-la christum_fw-la suum_fw-la be_v force_v to_o give_v a_o very_a strain_a exposition_n of_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o relieve_v himself_o also_o with_o another_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o form_v the_o mountain_n be_v render_v by_o establish_v the_o thunder_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o can_v scarce_o free_v himself_o of_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o design_n to_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v siquis_fw-la propheticum_fw-la dictum_fw-la ideo_fw-la derivandum_fw-la putet_fw-la ad_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la annuncian_n in_o homines_fw-la christum_fw-la suum_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la dictum_fw-la facilius_fw-la derivabit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la movet_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la putas_fw-la derivandum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysteria_fw-la a_o assumptionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la persequere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o inuenies_fw-la ptime_fw-la congruere_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la bene_fw-la convenit_fw-la aestimari_fw-la quia_fw-la firmavit_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la vim_o videlicet_fw-la &_o sonum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quarâ—m_fw-la velut_fw-la quodam_fw-la tonitru_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redduntur_fw-la attonitae_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la disâ—â—â—us_fw-la &_o reverentiam_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la deferamus_fw-la oraculis_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o evangelio_n fratres_fw-la domini_fw-la filii_fw-la tonitru_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la vox_fw-la patris_fw-la facta_fw-la esset_fw-la dicentis_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o honorificavi_fw-la te_fw-la &_o
iterum_fw-la honorificabo_fw-la judaei_n dicebant_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la illi_fw-la and_o hereon_o with_o some_o observation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o add_v ergo_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la ad_fw-la sermon_n domini_fw-la retulit_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la animam_fw-la quam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o treat_v of_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o confirm_v the_o thunder_n which_o no_o where_o here_o appear_v by_o which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v be_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n didym_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la athanas_n ad_fw-la serapion_n basil._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la among_o the_o grecian_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v with_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v also_o council_n sardicen_n in_o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o the_o other_o person_n intend_v be_v hierom_n who_o consult_v the_o original_a as_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v first_o translate_v the_o word_n quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la formans_fw-la montes_n &_o creans_fw-la ventum_fw-la &_o annuntians_fw-la homini_fw-la eloquium_fw-la suum_fw-la declare_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pro_fw-la montibus_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraice_n dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la verterunt_fw-la cur_n autem_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la ventum_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la causa_fw-la manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la quodque_fw-la sequitur_fw-la annuncian_n homini_fw-la eloquium_fw-la suum_fw-la lxx_o transtulerent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbi_fw-la similitudine_fw-la &_o ambiguitate_fw-la decepti_fw-la so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o juxta_fw-la aquilam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la theodotionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la quintam_fw-la editionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v both_o to_o meditate_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o word_n itself_o intend_v a_o conceive_a thought_n to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v reciprocal_a not_o relative_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o ensue_a exposition_n qui_fw-la confirmat_fw-la montes_n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la vocem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cardines_fw-la et_fw-la terrae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la create_v spiritum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la suspicantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ventum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuncian_n homini_fw-la eloqium_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la secreta_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n sect._n 5_o second_o because_o the_o wind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o unaccountable_a variation_n inconstancy_n and_o change_n be_v esteem_v vain_a not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o trust_v unto_o whence_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o which_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v eccles._n 11._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o signify_v vanity_n eccles._n 5._o 16._o what_o profit_n have_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind._n so_o mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wind_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o vanity_n pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o falsehood_n vain_o foolish_o false_o boast_v so_o job_n 15._o 2._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o wind_n vain_a word_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o wind._n chap._n 16._o 3._o so_o also_o jer._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wind_n or_o be_v vain_a foolish_a uncertain_a and_o false_a in_o their_o prediction_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v thus_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o new-testament_n sect._n 6_o three_o by_o a_o metonymy_n also_o it_o signify_v any_o part_n or_o quarter_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o also_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n divide_v into_o four_o side_n or_o quarter_n so_o jer._n 52._o 23._o there_o be_v ninety_o and_o six_o pomegranate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o a_o wind_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v above_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v scatter_v a_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o wind_n or_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v its_o four_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chro._n 9_o 24._o whence_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o wind_n in_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a and_o inanimate_a and_o every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v give_v it_o determinate_a sense_n sect._n 7_o again_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v be_v it_o in_o itself_o material_a and_o corporeal_a or_o absolute_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a so_o the_o vital_a breath_n which_o we_o and_o other_o live_a creature_n breath_n be_v call_v every_o thing_n wherein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 1._o 22._o that_o vital_a breath_n which_o our_o life_n be_v maintain_v by_o in_o respiration_n so_o psal._n 135._o 17._o job_n 19_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o thing_n material_a or_o corporeal_a but_o most_o frequent_o it_o denote_v thing_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a as_o in_o finite_a substance_n it_o signify_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o depart_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23._o 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o psal._n 146._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o breath_n say_v we_o go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o its_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o turn_v to_o corruption_n eccles._n 3._o 21._o see_v chap._n 8._o 8._o and_o chap._n 12._o 7._o hence_o four_a by_o a_o metonymy_a also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a gen_n 45._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n but_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o numb_a 14._o 24._o caleb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o murmur_a people_n another_o mind_n will_n purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v take_v for_o prudence_n josh._n 5._o 1._o anger_n or_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n eccles._n 7._o 10._o fury_n zech._n 6._o 8._o he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v their_o pride_n insolency_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o intend_v the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v active_a or_o in_o action_n luke_n 1_o 47._o rom._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o and_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o inclination_n in_o its_o whole_a habitual_a bent_n and_o design_n angel_n also_o be_v call_v spirit_n good_a angel_n psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o angel_n be_v intend_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o and_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o
for_o that_o spirit_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o appear_v before_o god_n job_n 1._o who_o be_v call_v satan_n these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o call_v a_o spirit_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o mark_n of_o distinction_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o because_o evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o torment_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o evil_a thought_n disorder_n of_o mind_n wicked_a purpose_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n arise_v from_o or_o much_o further_v by_o melancholy_a distemper_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o case_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v sect._n 8_o in_o such_o variety_n be_v these_o word_n use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o very_a general_a notion_n wherein_o the_o thing_n intend_v do_v agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o discover_v the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o they_o or_o what_o it_o be_v they_o signify_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o occur_v their_o design_n and_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o determine_v the_o signification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o full_a distinct_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o one_o singular_a and_o every_o way_n distinct_a from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v occasional_o or_o constant_o signify_v or_o denote_v by_o that_o word_n spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a place_n give_v testimony_n unto_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v as_o that_o without_o a_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o nothing_o else_o contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a from_o first_o to_o last_o take_v away_o the_o work_n and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o save_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v unintelligible_a and_o useless_a second_o that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o all_o relate_v either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o operation_n and_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v various_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n call_v spirit_n whereof_o afterward_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o on_o several_a occasion_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o well_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o false_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v at_o this_o day_n any_o countenance_n give_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o influential_a fluential_a power_n of_o god_n which_o conceit_n be_v entertain_v and_o diligent_o promote_v by_o the_o socinian_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n who_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a angel_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v gabriel_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o maâ—edonians_n of_o old_a have_v find_v some_o defender_n and_o promoter_n in_o our_o day_n sect._n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v some_o thing_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v sp._n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v â—he_n spirit_n absolute_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o son_n the_o first_o absolute_o use_v denote_v his_o person_n the_o addition_n express_v his_o property_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o name_n spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v first_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_n can_v express_v such_o a_o be_v in_o its_o subsistence_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o name_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o allusion_n unto_o the_o wind_n in_o its_o subtlety_n agility_n and_o efficacy_n prolegom_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o his_o operation_n wherein_o from_o some_o general_a appearance_n his_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o its_o effect_n joh._n 3._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v his_o substance_n or_o be_v which_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o this_o name_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 3._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a immaterial_a nature_n not_o confine_v unto_o any_o place_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v one_o more_o than_o another_o in_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n see_v it_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abstract_o i_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v johan_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n characteristical_a of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o denote_v that_o nature_n whereof_o each_o person_n be_v partaker_n but_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o declare_v his_o especial_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o existence_n so_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v include_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o somewhat_o create_v not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o general_n unto_o who_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n but_o unto_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o vital_a breath_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o continual_a emanation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o separate_v utter_o from_o his_o person_n or_o forsake_v he_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o they_o by_o a_o continual_a divine_a emanation_n still_o abide_v one_o with_o they_o for_o all_o these_o allusion_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a wherein_o substantial_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o accidental_a infinite_a thing_n with_o finite_a and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a hence_o their_o disagreement_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o their_o agreement_n yet_o such_o allusion_n do_v our_o weakness_n need_v instruction_n from_o and_o by_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 6._o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o psal._n 18._o 15._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a allusion_n unto_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o useful_a apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o and_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n do_v our_o saviour_n signify_v his_o communication_n of_o
his_o gift_n unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o breathe_v on_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o same_o appellation_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n psal._n 18._o 15._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o because_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o use_v didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o suppose_v that_o the_o prefix_v of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v distinguish_v the_o signification_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ofttime_n no_o doubt_v it_o do_v so_o but_o not_o always_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o joh._n 8._o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o only_o signify_v the_o wind._n but_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o will_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 9_o again_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a appellation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a psal._n 51._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o adjunct_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o peculiar_a work_n of_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o this_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o thing_n profane_a and_o common_a unto_o holy_a uses_n and_o service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o real_a infusion_n and_o operation_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n it_o be_v from_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o this_o also_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sanctify_v his_o people_n levit._fw-la 20._o 8._o i_o be_o jehovah_n who_o sanctify_v you_o and_o god_n in_o that_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v he_o levit._fw-la 21._o 8._o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o property_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o apellation_n for_o where_o he_o be_v first_o so_o mention_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holiness_n psal._n 51._o 11._o isa_n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n absolute_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o respect_v his_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o operation_n sup._n as_o god_n then_o absolute_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v therein_o describe_v by_o that_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v holy_a to_o denote_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o opposition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o unholy_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_n 3._o 29_o 30._o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o first_o his_o personality_n be_v assert_v for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n as_o some_o fancy_n and_o dream_n there_o can_v no_o comparative_a opposition_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o be_v they_o oppose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n his_o nature_n be_v holy_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v holy_a even_o the_o eternal_a glorious_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v so_o style_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o operation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n or_o make_v of_o we_o holy_a but_o unto_o all_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o term_v for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o all_o holy_a be_v they_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o attest_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o his_o work_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o such_o as_o to_o corrupt_v reason_n may_v have_v a_o other_o appearance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o be_v thus_o frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o call_v holy_a to_o attest_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_v obstinate_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n and_o his_o act_n in_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o in_o the_o other_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o object_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o dreadful_a work_n of_o the_o final_a harden_v and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o most_o tremendous_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o work_n which_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o man_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o he_o be_v signal_o proclaim_v holy_a by_o the_o seraphim_n that_o attend_v his_o throne_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 10_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 12._o 40._o act_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 11_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o action_n on_o man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o evil_a spirit_n who_o person_n and_o act_n be_v place_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n trouble_v thou_o so_o also_o v._n 23._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n so_o chap._n 18._o 10._o chap._n 19_o 9_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 16._o 15._o and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o where_o we_o have_v supply_v evil_a in_o the_o translation_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o explain_v by_o v_o 14._o where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o terrify_v of_o saul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o withdraw_a his_o assistance_n and_o influential_a operation_n whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n which_o fit_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n upon_o the_o first_o impression_n whereof_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a condition_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6_o
9_o so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o excite_v out_o of_o his_o own_o adust_a melancholy_n discontent_n fear_n a_o sense_n of_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o impress_v terrify_v thought_n and_o apprehension_n on_o his_o imagination_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o terrify_v he_o frighten_v he_o with_o dreadful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v a_o little_a on_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o saul_n lie_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o under_o a_o immediate_a agitation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n from_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o for_o under_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o which_o argue_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o involuntary_a effect_n upon_o he_o yet_o principal_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o excitation_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o personal_a distemper_n moral_a and_o natural_a for_o these_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o cruciate_a the_o mind_n of_o guilty_a person_n so_o tacitus_n observe_v out_o of_o plato_n annal._n lib._n 6._o neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la recludantur_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o ictus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a wiseman_n be_v not_o wont_n in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cruciate_v and_o punish_v see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o stripe_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n by_o cruelty_n lust_n evil_a counsel_n and_o undertake_n so_o he_o as_o i_o suppose_v from_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 9_o where_o socrates_n dispute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o another_o roman_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o in_o jugurtha_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o many_o horrible_a wickedness_n jugur_n and_o yet_o this_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o god_n sometime_o employ_v holy_a angel_n about_o because_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n smite_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o a_o sudden_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o sect._n 12_o to_o return_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n 143._o five_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n so_o we_o rather_o thy_o good_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v me._n or_o as_o junius_n spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la bono_fw-mi deduc_fw-la i_o lead_v i_o by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n the_o chaldee_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a good_a spirit_n didymus_n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n sanc._n say_v that_o some_o copy_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o tâ—cla_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 10._o thou_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a spirit_n of_o thou_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o principal_o from_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n matth._n 19_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v full_a of_o goodness_n in_o their_o effect_n crel_n prolegom_n p._n 7._o distinguish_v between_o this_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v confine_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v it_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n prudence_n and_o government_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaliel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n 31._o 3._o so_o chap._n 35._o 31._o that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o various_a operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o and_o if_o from_o every_o different_a or_o distinct_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v multiply_v spirit_n and_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o distinct_a spirit_n no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o last_o probably_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o feign_a spirit_n as_o to_o lose_v the_o only_a true_a one._n as_o to_o this_o particular_a instance_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143._o 10._o now_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o pray_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o also_o mention_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o what_o spirit_n this_o be_v peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o again_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n which_o include_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v use_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o it_o to_o intimate_v the_o dictinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o present_o upon_o it_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v mention_v also_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o so_o as_o elohim_n be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n original_o and_o principal_o as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o those_o enunciation_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o personal_n subsistence_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fons_n &_o origo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o denomination_n as_o the_o father_n be_v original_o from_o hence_o even_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o by_o eternal_a procession_n or_o emanation_n hence_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o arise_v from_o and_o consist_v in_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n on_o this_o foundation_n and_o supposition_n he_o be_v
also_o call_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o as_o three_o also_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o the_o instance_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v but_o these_o appellation_n of_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v sect._n 14_o on_o the_o same_o account_n original_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o sanct._n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n take_v from_o the_o word_n forego_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o without_o the_o original_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n secondary_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o make_v effectual_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v antecedent_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o also_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n towards_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o s_o n._n consider_v therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n or_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o believer_n be_v so_o as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n unspeakable_o beneath_o what_o christ_n be_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n their_o unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o not_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o he_o although_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o other_o inconceivable_o excellent_a for_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o be_v still_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o sect._n 15_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o he_o so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o 33._o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o regard_n namely_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v give_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v introduce_v speak_v v_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n original_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o on_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v consequential_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v and_o send_v by_o he_o because_o do_v his_o work_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o elect._n sect._n 16_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o 21._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o that_o spirit_n or_o because_o he_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v those_o indeed_o who_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o live_v and_o prophesy_v by_o he_o and_o die_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o here_o attest_v unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o whereby_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o speak_v by_o he_o do_v principal_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v great_a mystery_n concern_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o send_n so_o crell_n prolegom_n p._n 13._o 14._o but_o why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o he_o treat_v whole_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o proceed_n from_o he_o but_o then_o whereas_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o do_v
it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n must_v have_v different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o treat_v of_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a namely_o because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n namely_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o denial_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o a_o clear_a testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretend_a sense_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o do_v beforehand_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n than_o the_o sense_n or_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o he_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o alone_o be_v he_o so_o call_v the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o sect._n 17_o but_o countenance_n be_v endeavour_v unto_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o foretell_v the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n before_o his_o come_n on_o which_o account_n alone_o they_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n from_o this_o place_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o again_o suppose_v those_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v intend_v but_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n between_o these_o expression_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o so_o also_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o forerunner_n who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o reject_v neither_o be_v any_o singular_a person_n intend_v by_o antichrist_n but_o a_o mysterious_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n signal_o head_v by_o a_o series_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o therefore_o and_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o pervert_n and_o wrest_v of_o that_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o apellation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n also_o without_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o that_o various_a relation_n &_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v how_o he_o be_v call_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n divine_a nature_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prove_v and_o vindicated_n chap._n iii_o 1._o end_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o principle_n premise_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 4._o divine_a revelation_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n 5._o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o three_o in_o one._n 6._o distinct_a act_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o distinct_a person_n 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a distinct_a person_n 8._o double_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o by_o some_o his_o personality_n grant_v and_o his_o deity_n deny_v 10._o his_o personality_n deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o 11._o prove_v against_o they_o 12._o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n matth._n 28._o 19_o plead_v 13_o 14_o 15._o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o explain_v and_o improve_v 17._o his_o appearance_n as_o fire_v open_v 18._o his_o personal_a subsistence_n prove_v 19_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o he_o understanding_n argument_n from_o hence_o plead_v and_o vindicate_v 20._o a_o will_n joh._n 33._o jam._n 3._o 4._o clear_v 21._o exception_n remove_v 22._o power_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n other_o personal_a ascription_n to_o he_o with_o testimony_n of_o they_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o design_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o six_o what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v upon_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o educe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o manifest_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a maxim_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o to_o this_o end_v the_o ensue_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a religious_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16._o 4._o to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o worship_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o part_n or_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o immediate_o respect_n as_o their_o reason_n and_o motive_n what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o we_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v
of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o condescension_n so_o the_o father_n give_v send_v command_v the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o condescend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sunctifier_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n will_v counsel_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n 2._o there_o be_v especial_a act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la towards_o the_o creature_n christi_fw-la this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o particular_a instance_n none_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o work_n be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 6_o five_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o internal_a and_o external_a divine_a act_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o firm_a that_o foundation_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n that_o we_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v see_v on_o he_o and_o his_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o we_o do_v know_v likewise_o that_o if_o man_n prevail_v in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v unto_o his_o person_n it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o fabric_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o abide_v sect._n 7_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doctrinally_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_v his_o personality_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n such_o a_o spirit_n they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n go_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n of_o old_a and_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o some_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o same_o frenzy_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o notion_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o utter_o desert_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o to_o assert_v his_o personality_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v the_o utmost_a madness_n that_o any_o one_o can_v fall_v into_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o socinian_o the_o present_a great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v utter_o reject_v this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n but_o that_o which_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o consequence_n for_o grant_v the_o thing_n assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o personality_n and_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o design_n here_o profess_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n in_o all_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o occur_v unto_o consideration_n in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a confirm_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v return_v the_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o serpentine_a wit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v a_o answer_n unto_o or_o a_o exception_n against_o if_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o strengthen_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o i_o do_v aim_n at_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o unto_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n evince_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v certain_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v sect._n 8_o one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n than_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o these_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
initiation_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o lie_v of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o initial_a engagement_n now_o no_o man_n will_v or_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n some_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n though_o they_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o man._n all_o grant_v he_o whether_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_a man_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n now_o what_o confusion_n must_v this_o need_v introduce_v to_o add_v to_o they_o and_o to_o join_v equal_o with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n even_o as_o they_o if_o as_o some_o fancy_n he_o be_v as_o person_n indeed_o but_o not_o one_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o a_o creature_n than_o here_o be_v open_o the_o same_o honour_n assign_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v no_o more_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v detest_v gal._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o god_n and_o emanation_n of_o power_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v thing_n portentous_a and_o unintelligible_a what_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n apprehend_v in_o the_o word_n sect._n 12_o beside_o whatever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o other_o person_n either_o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v equal_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v equal_o with_o they_o concern_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n father_n and_o the_o name_n son_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o distinct_o apply_v unto_o they_o all_o but_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n distinct_a or_o divers_a name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o his_o be_v or_o his_o authority_n be_v signify_v for_o other_o intention_n of_o it_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o invent_v take_v the_o name_n here_o in_o either_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o what_o we_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o he_o he_o who_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n sect._n 13_o our_o argument_n then_o from_o hence_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_v any_o creature_n may_v be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o our_o adversary_n prove_v from_o act_n 20._o 32._o ephes._n 6._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o might_n do_v it_o from_o other_o place_n innumerable_a although_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o confirm_v what_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o schlicting_a de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la ad_fw-la meisner_n p._n 605._o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o his_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o their_o name_n that_o be_v their_o divine_a nature_n and_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o argue_v sect._n 14_o again_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o name_n and_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v affix_v unto_o these_o word_n but_o what_o do_v unavoidable_o include_v his_o personality_n for_o two_o thing_n they_o may_v and_o do_v intend_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o first_o our_o religious_a own_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o our_o divine_a worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o as_o we_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o one_o so_o we_o do_v the_o other_o for_o we_o be_v alike_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n 4._o equal_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o equal_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o name_n upon_o we_o if_o then_o we_o avow_v and_o own_v the_o father_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n so_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v sacred_o initiate_v and_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n herein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n with_o that_o engagement_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o solemn_a bond_n of_o religion_n herein_o to_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v who_o be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o and_o the_o son_n likewise_o be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n mention_v without_o the_o least_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o deity_n or_o personality_n be_v a_o strange_a fondness_n destructive_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o polytheism_n and_o as_o we_o engage_v into_o all_o religious_a obedience_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n herein_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o trust_n fear_v honour_n and_o serve_v they_o so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o we_o can_v do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v we_o do_v not_o then_o in_o this_o case_n from_o hence_o mere_o plead_v our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o pretend_v nor_o indeed_o be_v we_o say_v so_o to_o be_v man_n may_v figurative_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o doctrine_n when_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n meet_v withal_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereof_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n so_o also_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o moses_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o because_o he_o lead_v and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o certain_o this_o proposal_n of_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o our_o engagement_n hereunto_o require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a religion_n and_o future_a hope_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o individed_a essence_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v just_o despair_v of_o ever_o have_v any_o divine_a mystery_n manifest_v unto_o we_o sect._n 15_o 2._o his_o appearance_n in_o and_o under_o a_o visible_a sign_n argue_v his_o personal_a existence_n this_o be_v relate_v matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o john_n 1._o 32._o luke_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a that_o he_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n or_o appearance_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v the_o word_n in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o
deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v be_v now_o preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n god_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o these_o revelation_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n whereby_o he_o know_v or_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o not_o the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o they_o reveal_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o these_o word_n but_o who_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o ask_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n v_o 34._o and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o to_o all_o creature_n be_v absolute_o unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o this_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n also_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o isa._n 40._o 13._o it_o will_v not_o relieve_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 11._o which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o person_n for_o no_o comparison_n hold_v in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o rational_a soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a substance_n capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o person_n and_o all_o their_o pretence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o among_o ourselves_o though_o otherwise_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_n p._n 175._o that_o this_o expression_n of_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v apply_v direct_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o must_v intend_v his_o enable_v we_o to_o search_v into_o they_o because_o to_o search_v include_v imperfection_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o such_o act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o effect_n and_o search_v be_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thereby_o so_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v search_v he_o and_o know_v his_o heart_n psal._n 139._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v intimate_v whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a so_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n before_o which_o they_o lie_v open_a and_o as_o thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereunto_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o virtual_o or_o causal_o only_a but_o formal_o also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n bestow_v by_o he_o for_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o virtual_o but_o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n they_o can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v express_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n isa._n 11._o 3._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o by_o other_o testimony_n where_o other_o effect_n of_o understanding_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 20_o second_o a_o will_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o distinguish_v character_n and_o property_n of_o a_o person_n whatever_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o intelligent_a will_n be_v a_o person_n and_o it_o can_v by_o any_o fiction_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n else_o unless_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o will_v or_o list_v joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a all_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o wind_n as_o unto_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o at_o all_o at_o our_o disposal_n act_v not_o by_o our_o guidance_n or_o direction_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o once_o to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o ascribe_v a_o will_n to_o the_o wind_n or_o no._n so_o james_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o the_o word_n render_v by_o we_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impâ—tus_fw-la or_o inclination_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o will._n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o motus_fw-la primo-primus_a or_o the_o first_o agitation_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o under_o a_o earnest_a inclination_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o who_o govern_v ship_n by_o the_o helm_n in_o storm_n hereunto_o the_o act_n of_o willing_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v and_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o will_n act_v with_o understanding_n and_o choice_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o outward_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v about_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o these_o gift_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v various_a as_o he_o manifest_v in_o nine_o instance_n and_o all_o various_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o now_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o his_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o will_n his_o choice_n and_o pleasure_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o describe_v a_o intelligent_a person_n act_v voluntary_o with_o freedom_n and_o by_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o sect._n 21_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v except_v hereunto_o they_o say_v schliâ—ting_n p._n 610._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o introduce_v as_o a_o person_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n mention_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o or_o another_o metaphor_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o will_n or_o to_o act_v as_o he_o will_n but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o this_o course_n of_o interpret_n or_o rather_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n may_v be_v allow_v nothing_o of_o any_o certainty_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v but_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o if_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o
three_o one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o sense_n intend_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v allow_v this_o liberty_n or_o bold_a licentiousness_n and_o you_o may_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o you_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a he_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o deity_n though_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o personality_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n have_v only_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a for_o his_o rule_n he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o sect._n 22_o three_o another_o property_n of_o a_o live_a person_n be_v power_n a_o power_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a ascription_n of_o power_n absolute_o or_o ability_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v for_o they_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o efficacy_n wherewith_o such_o thing_n be_v attend_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o sense_n power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o act_v 20._o 32._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o that_o place_n intend_v the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v whereinto_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n elsewhere_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o interpret_v in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a yea_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a by_o his_o grace_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o where_o power_n divine_a power_n be_v absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o one_o and_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o ascribe_v it_o do_v undeniable_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o we_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a understanding_n put_v forth_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n job_n 32._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o high_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o notion_n of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o creat_v as_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o design_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n all_o these_o therefore_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v except_v schlicting_a p._n 613_o 615._o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o our_o own_o vital_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o distinct_a divine_a operation_n in_o and_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v he_o form_v and_o second_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o live_n or_o quicken_a soul_n into_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n both_o these_o be_v here_o distinct_o mention_v the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n consider_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o figurative_a and_o oenigmatical_a word_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o effect_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o isa._n 11._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v he_o also_o of_o may_v or_o power_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v rather_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n than_o adjunct_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o he_o who_o effect_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o other_o must_v first_o have_v they_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o demand_n mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a or_o shorten_v that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v work_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o former_a day_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o those_o by_o who_o this_o truth_n be_v oppose_v do_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o skill_n in_o exception_n i_o may_v say_v cavil_n against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_a testimony_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v sect._n 24_o to_o complete_a this_o argument_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o assignation_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o least_o congruity_n of_o speech_n or_o design_n of_o speak_v intelligible_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a singular_a subsistent_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o understanding_n and_o here_o what_o we_o desire_v former_o may_v be_v observe_v must_v be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v that_o we_o draw_v and_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o some_o of_o they_o single_o consider_v may_v perhaps_o sometime_o be_v metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v person_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o these_o testimony_n but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v assign_v unto_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n so_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n from_o their_o joint_a consideration_n or_o the_o uniform_a constant_a assignation_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o render_v it_o irrefragable_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o because_o their_o particular_a nature_n must_v be_v afterward_o unfold_v sect._n 25_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o luk._n 12._o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o he_o be_v the_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a promise_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o her_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o her_o eye_n see_v they_o not_o but_o better_o lose_v all_o other_o teacher_n and_o that_o utter_o than_o to_o lose_v this_o great_a teacher_n only_o for_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v teach_v effectual_o and_o save_o without_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v unto_o i_o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v intend_v all_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o wit_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v invent_v be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n speak_v therein_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o inspiration_n but_o in_o this_o evasion_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v mere_o from_o his_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v but_o from_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o separate_z unto_o i_o and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o the_o prophet_n be_v intend_v by_o that_o word_n or_o no_o if_o so_o which_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v many_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o some_o one_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o common_a by_o they_o all_o and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v foolish_a indeed_o blasphemous_a 2._o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o verse_n confirm_v this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o this_o confess_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o authority_n choice_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v property_n of_o a_o person_n and_o none_o other_o nor_o be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o scripture_n introduce_v more_o direct_o clothe_v with_o personal_a property_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v confirm_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v he_o call_v they_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o work_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o own_a in_o their_o work_n and_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n on_o their_o mind_n give_v they_o by_o those_o former_a act_n of_o he_o and_o if_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o hereby_o describe_v i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o may_v so_o be_v sect._n 27_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o overseer_n of_o it_o the_o same_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n be_v here_o again_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o here_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o evasion_n before_o insist_v on_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o concern_v he_o and_o they_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o those_o expression_n separate_v unto_o i_o those_o who_o i_o have_v call_v by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n now_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o he_o do_v so_o now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v or_o call_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o person_n be_v not_o call_v and_o constitute_v officer_n as_o at_o the_o first_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o those_o who_o take_v this_o work_n and_o office_n upon_o they_o to_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o their_o whole_a undertake_n that_o they_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n furnish_v with_o no_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o ability_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o secular_a advantage_n will_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o enquiry_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a or_o be_v force_v at_o the_o last_o to_o make_v it_o sect._n 28_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o sort_n of_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o must_v brief_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o they_o be_v those_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o such_o act_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o none_o but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v for_o let_v they_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o object_n and_o their_o inconsistency_n will_v quick_o appear_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 5._o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v whether_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o try_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v abraham_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o provoke_v or_o induce_v to_o sin_n it_o never_o be_v it_o never_o can_v be_v use_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o person_n how_o can_v a_o quality_n a_o accident_n a_o emanation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n be_v tempt_v none_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o will_v to_o determine_v upon_o the_o proposal_n make_v so_o satan_n tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n so_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o unbelief_n or_o when_o we_o unwarrantable_o make_v experiment_n of_o his_o power_n so_o do_v they_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sinful_o venture_v on_o his_o omniscience_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o discover_v their_o sin_n or_o on_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v patronize_v their_o deceit_n in_o like_a manner_n ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 3._o and_o and_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o lie_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v and_o receive_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o false_a testimony_n give_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v in_o it_o this_o he_o that_o be_v lie_v unto_o must_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v and_o determine_v upon_o which_o without_o personal_a property_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n none_o can_v be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v also_o divine_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o positive_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o sophistical_a evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v act_v 7._o 51._o which_o be_v the_o moral_a reaction_n or_o opposition_n of_o one_o person_n unto_o another_o so_o also_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v grieve_v or_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4._o 30._o as_o they_o of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o have_v rebel_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n isa._n 63._o 10._o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v allow_v in_o these_o word_n proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v grieve_v or_o vex_v for_o these_o thing_n include_v such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v incompetent_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o he_o will_v do_v thing_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o which_o man_n will_v do_v or_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v on_o such_o provocation_n and_o when_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o effect_n they_o will_v produce_v in_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o perturbation_n so_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o who_o respect_n unto_o sin_n may_v from_o the_o analogy_n unto_o humane_a person_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n to_o talk_v of_o grieve_v a_o virtue_n or_o a_o actual_a emanation_n of_o power_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o mean_v or_o intention_n of_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v resist_v and_o grieve_v by_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v one_o that_o can_v understand_v judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v elsewhere_o absolute_o speak_v concern_v god_n it_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a sect._n 24_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o that_o
discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n v_o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o v_o 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o person_n from_o another_o they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v speak_v concern_v they_o universal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o present_a with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o that_o power_n can_v not_o be_v distinct_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n a_o person_n they_o intend_v and_o so_o express_v he_o by_o his_o name_n nature_n and_o office_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n reply_v that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a person_n oppose_v to_o he_o who_o be_v diabolical_a hereunto_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v his_o instruction_n and_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o assign_v his_o effect_n and_o work_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o direct_o manifest_v both_o what_o and_o who_o he_o be_v especial_o such_o a_o peculiar_a blasphemy_n as_o carry_v a_o aggravation_n of_o gild_n along_o with_o it_o above_o all_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o any_o other_o instance_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o curse_a by_o it_o levit._n 24._o 11._o the_o son_n as_o to_o his_o distinct_a person_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o and_o thereon_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o may_v be_v distinct_o blaspheme_v or_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v inexpiable_a to_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v for_o man_n to_o dream_v whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v awake_a sect._n 30_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v full_o confirm_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n as_o some_o speak_v reside_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o a_o mere_a emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o god_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n but_o a_o holy_a intelligent_a subsistent_n or_o person_n and_o in_o our_o passage_n many_o instance_n have_v be_v give_v whence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a self-sufficient_a self-subsisting_a person_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o be_v this_o distinct_o much_o dispute_v by_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v effect_v wherefore_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v they_o lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o do_v require_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o i_o will_v call_v over_o a_o few_o testimony_n give_v express_o unto_o his_o deity_n also_o sect._n 31_o first_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n proper_o and_o direct_o give_v unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o thing_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n also_o act_v 5._o 3._o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o interpret_v v._n 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v add_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o object_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n be_v express_v in_o both_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o various_a construction_n v._n 3._o it_o have_v the_o accusative_a case_n join_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v or_o think_v to_o deceive_v or_o attempt_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o by_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o make_v a_o profession_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o preside_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v explain_v v._n 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o object_n in_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o same_o sin_n a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o lie_v unto_o when_o he_o lie_v unto_o god_n these_o three_o expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v denote_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n or_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v except_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v moral_o and_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o do_v against_o the_o father_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_v against_o in_o their_o own_o person_n he_o be_v god_n here_o provoke_v so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o a_o sense_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o divine_a operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o wherein_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o in_o one_o place_n be_v apply_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v say_v god_n set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v this_o do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v if_o it_o be_v then_o god_n who_o of_o old_a promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n
they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v after_o who_o they_o have_v walk_v and_o who_o they_o have_v seek_v and_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o expression_n be_v multiply_v to_o show_v that_o they_o use_v all_o way_n of_o ascribe_v that_o divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v to_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v walk_v after_o to_o have_v seek_v and_o worship_v so_o chap._n 19_o 13._o this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 44._o 17._o because_o of_o its_o beauty_n and_o adorn_n the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o beast_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o either_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o or_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o order_n and_o beautiful_a disposition_n a_o host_n proper_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n put_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o some_o certain_a end_n or_o purpose_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n all_o their_o terror_n and_o beauty_n consist_v in_o and_o arise_v from_o that_o order_n without_o this_o they_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n but_o a_o host_n or_o army_n with_o banner_n be_v beautiful_a and_o terrible_a cant._n 6._o 10._o before_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o order_n the_o universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o confusion_n it_o have_v no_o beauty_n nor_o glory_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n gen._n 1._o 2._o hence_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o this_o place_n render_v the_o word_n by_o ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la all_o their_o beauty_n and_o adorn_v for_o the_o creation_n and_o beautiful_a disposal_n of_o these_o host_n give_v they_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n and_o thence_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o adorn_v thing_n 2._o because_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v god_n arm_n to_o accomplish_v his_o irresistible_a will_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o he_o often_o style_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o both_o these_o host_n that_o above_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o that_o of_o all_o creature_n beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o these_o he_o use_v and_o apply_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n thus_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n slay_v a_o whole_a host_n of_o man_n in_o one_o night_n isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o god_n overrule_v the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v angel_n also_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o among_o the_o mean_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v locust_n and_o caterpillar_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o destroy_v a_o country_n for_o sin_n his_o host_n or_o army_n joel_n 2._o 11._o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 7_o now_o the_o form_n and_o perfect_v of_o this_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assign_v peculiar_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v first_o for_o the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n or_o rather_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o he_o and_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o adorn_v to_o make_v fair_a to_o render_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n thus_o the_o heaven_n be_v garnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o by_o the_o creation_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o aspectable_a host_n of_o they_o he_o render_v they_o so_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a as_o we_o behold_v so_o the_o targum_fw-la his_o spirit_n beautify_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o give_v they_o that_o comely_a beauty_n and_o order_n wherein_o their_o face_n appear_v unto_o we_o hence_o the_o heaven_n as_o adorn_v with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal._n 8._o 3._o that_o be_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v powerful_o make_v but_o also_o curious_o wrought_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o finger_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n intend_v hence_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11._o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 28._o be_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v curious_o wrought_v adorn_v garnish_v render_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v the_o galaxy_n or_o milky_a way_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n represent_v the_o move_a or_o wirthing_n of_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o water_n this_o then_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n the_o complete_n finish_v work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o mention_v and_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o person_n sect._n 8_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n god_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o create_v the_o earth_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a inferior_a globe_n which_o afterward_o divide_v itself_o into_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n as_o the_o heaven_n contain_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o their_o creation_n all_o that_o be_v above_o and_o over_o it_o the_o whole_a material_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n wherewith_o probable_o the_o more_o solid_a and_o firm_a substance_n be_v cover_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v be_v intend_v by_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v first_o create_v for_o immediate_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o deep_n and_o the_o water_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o their_o production_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 2._o this_o mass_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o mix_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n not_o take_v distinct_o but_o as_o contain_v that_o radical_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o material_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o be_v unto_o all_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n merachepheth_n signify_v a_o easy_a gentle_a motion_n such_o as_o a_o dove_n or_o other_o fowl_n use_v over_o its_o nest_n or_o young_a one_o either_o to_o communicate_v vital_a heat_n unto_o its_o egg_n or_o to_o cherish_v and_o defend_v its_o young_a and_o this_o will_v no_o way_n consist_v with_o that_o exposition_n which_o some_o will_v give_v in_o this_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruah_n they_o say_v here_o signify_v the_o wind_n as_o it_o do_v sometime_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o sacred_a language_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o singular_a eminency_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o a_o great_a tremble_a be_v call_v a_o tremble_a of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a but_o 1._o when_o be_v this_o wind_n create_v the_o meteor_n be_v not_o make_v before_o the_o four_o day_n with_o the_o firmament_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o whence_o or_o what_o this_o wind_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a motion_n as_o be_v in_o bird_n when_o they_o move_v themselves_o upon_o their_o nest_n and_o it_o be_v but_o three_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o deut._n 32._o 11._o jerem._n 23._o 9_o in_o deut._n it_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o eagle_n over_o her_o young_a for_o their_o safety_n protection_n and_o growth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o eagle_n flutter_v spread_v her_o wing_n over_o her_o young_a and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n we_o render_v it_o shake_v all_o my_o bone_n shake_v that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o tremble_a motion_n like_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o fowl_n over_o she_o nest._n no_o such_o great_a and_o violent_a wind_n therefore_o as_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o wind_n of_o
he_o the_o word_n there_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o be_v join_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o render_v by_o put._n as_o also_o ezek._n 37._o 14._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o be_v add_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o intend_v with_o that_o isa._n 63._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v or_o i_o will_v give_v isa._n 42._o 1._o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o grant_n or_o donation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o actual_a bestow_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o design_n so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n but_o he_o actual_o collate_n and_o bestow_v he_o upon_o they_o 7._o he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o but_o he_o so_o effectual_o collate_n and_o put_v he_o in_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o he_o efficacious_o endow_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o he_o for_o the_o work_n and_o end_v which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o so_o exod._n 31._o 6._o i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n v_o 2._o so_o then_o where_o god_n intend_v unto_o any_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v actual_o and_o effectual_o collate_v he_o upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o always_o do_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n sometime_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o surprisal_n when_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v neither_o aware_a of_o it_o nor_o do_v desire_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v remote_a and_o enstrange_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n in_o the_o camp_n when_o the_o other_o elder_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o receive_v he_o numb_a 11._o 27._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o either_o expectation_n or_o preparation_n on_o their_o part_n so_o amos_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o his_o office_n chap._n 7._o 1â—_n 15._o i_o be_v say_v he_o no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o with_o any_o expectation_n of_o receive_v this_o gift_n he_o have_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o god_n surprise_v he_o with_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n such_o also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o maimonides_n on_o this_o subject_a prescribe_v various_a natural_a and_o moral_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o many_o by_o such_o unexpected_a surprisal_n the_o manner_n whereof_o shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o sometime_o as_o to_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v bestow_v his_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o cooperation_n on_o our_o part._n but_o wherever_o he_o design_n to_o put_v or_o place_v he_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o five_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v he_o out_o and_o that_o frequent_o prov._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ebullire_fw-la more_fw-it scaturiginis_fw-mi to_o bubble_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o theodot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scaturire_fw-fr faciam_fw-la i_o will_v cause_v my_o spirit_n to_o spring_n out_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o fountain_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o speak_v when_o it_o signify_v eloqui_fw-la aut_fw-la proffer_v verba_fw-la more_fw-mi scaturiginis_fw-mi see_v psal._n 72._o 2._o psal._n 145._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1._o 23._o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a lively_a metaphor_n for_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o continual_a rise_n of_o the_o water_n of_o a_o live_a spring_n and_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o overflow_a of_o those_o water_n yet_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n isa._n 32._o 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o pour_v out_o but_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o common_o to_o uncover_v to_o make_v bare_a to_o reveal_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v from_o on_o high_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a revealed_z and_o plain_a or_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v bare_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o arm_n bare_a when_o he_o will_v work_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o isa._n 52._o 10._o isa._n 44._o 3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o be_v so_o to_o pour_v a_o thing_n out_o as_o that_o it_o cleave_v unto_o and_o abide_v on_o that_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v communicate_v ezek._n 39_o 29._o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o pour_v out_o and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n joel_n 2._o 28._o which_o be_v render_v act_n 2._o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effundam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act_n 10._o 45._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o gentile_n sect._n 12_o let_v we_o then_o brief_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o in_o general_n as_o 1._o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o have_v direct_a respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_v concern_v it_o or_o of_o the_o story_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n under_o it_o but_o wherever_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o time_n state_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o therefore_o although_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o yet_o he_o pour_v he_o not_o out_o until_o he_o be_v first_o anoint_v with_o his_o fullness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o tacit_n comparison_n in_o it_o with_o some_o other_o time_n and_o season_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o god_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o bestow_v he_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o give_v than_o be_v before_o or_o be_v signify_v by_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n sect._n 13_o three_o thing_n be_v therefore_o comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o divine_a bounty_n pour_v forth_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o bounty_n from_o a_o all-sufficeing_a fullness_n be_v express_v as_o the_o cloud_n fill_v with_o a_o moist_a vapour_n pour_v
down_o rain_n job_n 36._o 27._o until_o it_o water_n the_o ridge_n of_o the_o earth_n abundant_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n as_o psal._n 65._o 10._o which_o with_o the_o thing_n follow_v in_o that_o place_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v speak_v allegorical_o of_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o rich_o that_o be_v on_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v man_n convert_v of_o old_a by_o a_o rich_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v still_o whatever_o some_o pretend_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o 2._o this_o pour_v out_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o person_n for_o where_o he_o be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o not_o more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o give_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o wherefore_o this_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effect_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o because_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o 3._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o purify_n or_o sanctify_v and_o the_o comfort_v or_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o these_o effect_n he_o be_v compare_v both_o unto_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o both_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v purify_n quality_n in_o they_o though_o towards_o different_a object_n and_o work_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o by_o fire_n be_v metal_n purify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o dross_n and_o mixture_n and_o by_o water_n be_v all_o other_o unclean_a and_o defile_a thing_n cleanse_v and_o purify_v hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o compare_v unto_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o to_o fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o purge_a purify_n quality_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa._n 4._o 4._o for_o by_o he_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n refine_v and_o purge_v as_o those_o that_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v consume_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n double_o express_v and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 33._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o as_o fire_n do_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o compare_v to_o water_n ezek._n 36._o 35._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o which_o be_v expound_v v_o 26._o by_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o which_o god_n call_v his_o spirit_n jer._n 32._o 39_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o river_n of_o water_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o see_v isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n unto_o his_o purify_n cleanse_a and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v with_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereunto_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o again_o it_o respect_v his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o from_o above_o as_o rain_v that_o descend_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n v_o 4._o see_v chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o he_o come_v upon_o the_o dry_a parch_a barren_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o refresh_n fructify_a virtue_n and_o blessing_n cause_v they_o to_o spring_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o god_n heb._n 6._o 7._o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o always_o of_o these_o water_n and_o refresh_a shower_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n in_o general_a whereby_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o it_o be_v be_v express_v sect._n 14_o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o these_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v now_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n or_o action_n as_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o he_o act_v or_o do_v in_o man_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n and_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a expression_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o proceed_v from_o he_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n john_n 15._o 25._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈…〉_z natural_a or_o personal_a this_o express_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o they_o by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n or_o procession_n tempore_fw-la the_o manner_n hereof_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o side_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o force_v in_o thing_n under_o their_o eye_n to_o admit_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n confess_v this_o be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n include_v no_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o express_v a_o distinction_n in_o subsistence_n by_o a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o intend_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_a and_o have_v be_v handle_v elsewhere_o second_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensatory_a this_o be_v the_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a property_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o put_v they_o into_o
wrought_v in_o they_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o account_n he_o do_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 8_o 9_o but_o he_o so_o raise_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o retain_v those_o impression_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o man_n tune_n the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v out_o the_o sound_v he_o intend_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n their_o mind_n or_o memory_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o act_v their_o faculty_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o express_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o herein_o beside_o other_o thing_n consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o so_o call_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o utmost_a that_o satan_n can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v strong_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n or_o influence_v their_o faculty_n by_o possess_v wrest_v distort_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o organ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v second_o with_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o holiness_n as_o leave_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o suspicion_n whether_o their_o mind_n be_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o influence_n or_o no._n man_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o corrupt_a distemper_a fancy_n as_o to_o suppose_v they_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o satan_n may_v and_o do_v of_o old_a and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o still_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o conception_n of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o think_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a he_o give_v they_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o alone_o by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v jer._n 23._o 28._o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a token_n they_o may_v know_v assure_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o i_o must_v say_v plain_o that_o can_v tell_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n whatever_o some_o false_o and_o foolish_o impute_v unto_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o avow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pretend_v unto_o what_o some_o phrenetical_a person_n in_o their_o distemper_n or_o under_o their_o delusion_n have_v boast_v of_o no_o sober_a or_o wise_a man_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o any_o sedate_n consideration_n but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v those_o who_o he_o do_v thus_o extraordinary_o inspire_v a_o assurance_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o himself_o alone_o for_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v various_a danger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v into_o without_o as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o his_o act_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n full_o confirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a work_n there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o his_o holiness_n and_o authority_n leave_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o delusion_n even_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o unto_o other_o he_o put_v those_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n holiness_n and_o power_n as_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o the_o high_a sin_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o come_v much_o more_o be_v there_o such_o a_o evidence_n in_o it_o unto_o they_o who_o enjoy_v its_o original_a inspiration_n second_o he_o act_v and_o guide_v they_o as_o to_o the_o very_a organ_n of_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o guide_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o revelation_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n guide_v his_o hand_n in_o writing_n to_o express_v its_o conception_n hence_o david_n have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o or_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1._o 70._o all_o of_o who_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o absolute_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o voice_n or_o one_o mouth_n in_o a_o multitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_v 1._o 16._o for_o whatever_o they_o receive_v by_o revelation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v without_o the_o least_o mixture_n with_o any_o allay_n from_o their_o frailty_n or_o infirmity_n so_o when_o david_n have_v receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o he_o say_v isa._n all_z this_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n v_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o so_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o down_o as_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n out_o of_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v or_o he_o give_v it_o he_o so_o plain_o and_o evident_o as_o if_o every_o particular_a have_v be_v express_v in_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o remain_v that_o as_o unto_o this_o first_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o consider_v those_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n with_o some_o other_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n some_o follow_a maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nebuchim_n have_v from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a revelation_n distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disprove_v expos._n heb._n chap._n 1._o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o either_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n the_o least_o occasion_n to_o feign_v those_o eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o much_o less_o may_v the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v attain_v by_o the_o way_n he_o prescribe_v and_o with_o tatianus_n seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o graecos_n the_o distinct_a outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o voice_n 2._o dream_n 3._o vision_n and_o the_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o symbolical_a action_n 2._o local_a mutation_n the_o schoolman_n after_o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 174._o a._n 1._o do_v common_o reduce_v the_o mean_n of_o revelation_n unto_o three_o head_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n 1._o by_o our_o external_n sense_n 2._o by_o impression_n on_o the_o fantasy_n
or_o imagination_n 3._o by_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o god_n by_o three_o way_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 1._o by_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o by_o audible_a voice_n 2._o by_o impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n 3._o by_o illustration_n or_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o this_o last_o way_n express_v divine_a inspiration_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o other_o way_n also_o and_o set_v that_o aside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o delusion_n sect._n 12_o first_o god_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o a_o articulate_v voice_n speak_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o declare_v in_o word_n significant_a of_o they_o so_o he_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n unto_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o 11._o numb_a 12._o 8._o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v the_o whole_a revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n be_v by_o outward_a audible_a articulate_a voice_n who_o sense_n be_v impress_v on_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o external_a voice_n without_o a_o inward_a elevation_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v security_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o also_o to_o samuel_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o their_o first_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o their_o ministry_n for_o word_n form_v miraculous_o by_o god_n and_o convey_v sensible_o unto_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n carry_v a_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o signify_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o whereby_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n soever_o it_o be_v grant_v most_o this_o be_v by_o that_o secret_a effectual_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o these_o voice_n be_v either_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n wherein_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o principal_o consist_v or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o formation_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o divine_a certainty_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o their_o ability_n infallible_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o other_o be_v from_o a_o immediate_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o without_o this_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o external_a audible_a voice_n nor_o will_v they_o by_o themselves_o give_v their_o mind_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n sect._n 13_o second_o dream_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o unto_o they_o also_o i_o refer_v all_o those_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sleep_n though_o not_o call_v dream_n 23._o and_o these_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a impression_n they_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n hence_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o communication_n of_o his_o gift_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o dream_n act_n 2._o 17._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n not_o that_o god_n intend_v much_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o dream_n and_o nocturnal_a vision_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v by_o those_o various_a way_n and_o mean_n then_o under_o the_o old_a only_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a direction_n god_n do_v sometime_o continue_v his_o intimation_n by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n such_o a_o vision_n have_v paul_n act_v 16._o 10._o but_o of_o old_a this_o be_v more_o frequent_a so_o god_n make_v a_o signal_n revelation_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o gen._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o daniel_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n dan._n 10._o 9_o but_o this_o sleep_n of_o they_o i_o look_v not_o on_o as_o natural_a but_o as_o that_o which_o god_n send_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o therein_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o imagination_n so_o of_o old_a he_o cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v on_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 21._o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o dream_n and_o those_o vision_n in_o sleep_n as_o they_o may_v be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o i_o cast_v they_o together_o under_o one_o head_n of_o revelation_n in_o sleep_n and_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v so_o common_a that_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n will_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v jer._n 23._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n imitation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o church_n this_o become_v a_o way_n of_o vaticination_n among_o the_o heathen_a also_o hom._n ili_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n be_v from_o jupiter_n and_o when_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v desert_v as_o to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n they_o pretend_v unto_o a_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o deceit_n wherein_o they_o be_v sufficient_o infamous_a qualiacumque_fw-la voles_fw-fr judaei_n somnia_fw-la vendent_fw-la sect._n 14_o three_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o way_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o a_o season_n of_o all_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o so_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v a_o seer_n and_o that_o because_o in_o their_o receive_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o see_v vision_n also_o so_o isaiah_n term_v his_o whole_a glorious_a prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o especial_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v clear_v as_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o ocular_a inspection_n of_o they_o so_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o prophecy_n begin_v in_o common_a to_o be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o burden_v their_o conscience_n with_o his_o word_n and_o their_o person_n with_o its_o execution_n but_o when_o false_a prophet_n begin_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n and_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v forbid_v jer._n 23._o 33_o 36._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v hereof_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v by_o habbakuk_n chap._n 1._o 1._o as_o also_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n zech._n 9_o 1._o mal._n 1._o 1._o either_o therefore_o this_o respect_v that_o only_a season_n wherein_o false_a prophet_n abound_v who_o god_n will_v thus_o deprive_v of_o their_o pretence_n or_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n as_o that_o which_o be_v familiar_a unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o which_o god_n here_o rebuke_n they_o for_o and_o threaten_v to_o revenge_v but_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v all_o their_o revelation_n by_o vision_n nor_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o exercise_v and_o their_o vision_n be_v particular_o record_v such_o be_v those_o of_o isa._n 6._o 1_o 2._o jer._n 1._o 11_o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o vision_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 28._o 1._o outward_a representation_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o
and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o saul_n be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o courage_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o vexatious_a and_o disquiet_v affection_n of_o mind_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o molestation_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v at_o a_o season_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o his_o mind_n be_v act_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o himself_o transport_v into_o action_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v this_o case_n well_o resolve_v by_o 10._o augustine_n and_o for_o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 13._o although_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n sometime_o to_o that_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v under_o satanical_a delusion_n like_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v real_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 20_o 21._o sect._n 19_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a gift_n from_o prophecy_n in_o general_n or_o rather_o a_o distinct_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n for_o many_o prophet_n there_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o yet_o never_o write_v any_o of_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o david_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o write_v because_o of_o his_o guidance_n of_o he_o in_o put_v its_o description_n into_o write_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o now_o this_o ministry_n be_v first_o commit_v unto_o moses_n who_o beside_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n probable_o also_o write_v the_o story_n of_o job_n many_o prophet_n there_o be_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o commit_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o write_v after_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n be_v unknown_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o former_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o know_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o of_o old_a write_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n for_o although_o they_o write_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o concern_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v in_o their_o day_n or_o it_o may_v be_v present_o act_v in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o write_v they_o either_o from_o their_o own_o memory_n nor_o from_o tradition_n nor_o from_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o time_n although_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o and_o skill_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o to_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v under_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v so_o their_o word_n which_o they_o write_v be_v under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n or_o indite_v sect._n 20_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o work_n 1_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o prophet_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o suggestion_n of_o word_n unto_o they_o to_o express_v what_o their_o mind_n conceive_v 3._o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n suggest_v or_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o utter_v they_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v as_o baruch_n write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n from_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 36._o 3._o 18._o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o if_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o that_o write_n be_v concern_v who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la no_o humane_a imperfection_n mix_v itself_o therewithal_o i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n only_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v express_v that_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o this_o they_o suppose_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o style_n which_o according_a to_o their_o various_a capacity_n education_n and_o ability_n be_v find_v among_o they_o this_o argue_v as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_v of_o their_o revelation_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n this_o in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o and_o manifest_v what_o mistake_v sundry_a have_v run_v into_o about_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o evince_v in_o another_o place_n i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o variety_n intend_v arise_v most_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o will_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o profaneness_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o they_o nor_o act_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o their_o present_a endowment_n and_o qualification_n meet_v to_o be_v act_v and_o use_v he_o lead_v and_o conduct_n they_o in_o such_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v the_o word_n therefore_o which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v familiar_a unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o that_o use_v divers_a seal_n make_v different_a impression_n though_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o touch_v skilful_o several_a musical_a instrument_n various_o tune_v make_v several_a note_n of_o music_n we_o may_v also_o grant_v and_o do_v that_o they_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n so_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n eccles._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o do_v so_o guide_v act_n and_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o that_o the_o word_n they_o fix_v upon_o be_v as_o direct_o and_o certain_o from_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o that_o place_n this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v their_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n hence_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o original_a great_a sense_n and_o signification_n depend_v on_o a_o single_a letter_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o every_o apex_n and_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o
the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o own_n therefore_o and_o avow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o sect._n 5_o 4._o we_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o that_o through_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n luk._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v a_o importunity_n in_o our_o supplication_n v_o 9_o 10._o and_o give_v we_o encouragement_n that_o we_o shall_v succeed_v in_o our_o request_n v_o 11_o 12._o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o v_o 13._o which_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v good_a thing_n mat._n 7._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v god_n bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n on_o we_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o the_o promise_n of_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prescription_n of_o duty_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o or_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v include_v in_o every_o promise_n where_o his_o send_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v mention_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a subject_a matter_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o signal_n promise_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o such_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n but_o that_o in_o their_o public_a office_n there_o be_v testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a petition_n of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o sundry_a especial_a effect_n and_o operation_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o chap._n 3._o 16._o col._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o confidence_n which_o the_o truth_n instruct_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o constant_o and_o diligent_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o whereon_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v god_n know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o we_o may_v better_o learn_v our_o want_n from_o his_o prescription_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o than_o from_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a unto_o our_o own_o spiritual_a concern_v through_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v perfect_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v our_o present_a apprehension_n concern_v ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o to_o bestow_v sect._n 6_o 5._o what_o be_v before_o mention_v may_v here_o be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o far_o improve_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n by_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o therein_o make_v and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o he_o bequeath_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o great_a legacy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o in_o this_o world_n all_o other_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v indeed_o bequeath_v unto_o believer_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o particular_a peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 27._o but_o he_o give_v particular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o particular_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o bequeath_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n john_n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o formal_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a legaoy_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o our_o die_a saviour_n or_o material_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o bequeath_v and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n how_o will_v some_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o relic_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o they_o yea_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n do_v boast_v in_o some_o pretend_a parcel_n of_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o suffer_v love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o vanity_n for_o they_o will_v embrace_v any_o thing_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o die_a saviour_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v ever_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o any_o holy_a or_o sacred_a ends._n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v open_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v overflow_a with_o love_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o take_v a_o holy_a prospect_n of_o what_o will_v be_v their_o condition_n their_o work_n duty_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereon_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o promise_v to_o leave_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o supply_n according_a therefore_o unto_o our_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescency_n in_o he_o be_v our_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v measure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o can_v either_o honour_v or_o despise_v he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o we_o can_v immediate_o reach_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o regard_n to_o these_o that_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o consider_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o on_o various_a pretence_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v include_v therein_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o also_o nor_o will_v a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n secure_v such_o person_n as_o shall_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o then_o sect._n 7_o 6._o he_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o
he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n inexpressible_a whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n or_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o psal._n 45._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n and_o this_o collation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o member_n but_o for_o use_v exercise_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o collate_v appear_v for_o sect._n 5_o 1._o then_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o visible_a pledge_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o and_o testify_v unto_o other_o his_o call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o hereby_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 27_o in_o that_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o vocation_n set_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o commission_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n now_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o discharge_v it_o john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o he_o now_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o his_o work_n for_o before_o he_o do_v only_o occasional_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v unto_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o 46_o 47._o and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o unto_o many_o such_o extraordinary_a action_n during_o his_o course_n of_o a_o private_a life_n yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o before_o that_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o up_o whole_o unto_o his_o public_a ministry_n 3._o immediate_o hereon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 40._o continual_o fill_v but_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o he_o or_o useful_a unto_o he_o or_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text._n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n v_o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o this_o account_n be_v give_v that_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v v_o 32._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3_o 4._o different_a event_n be_v also_o mark_v upon_o his_o testimony_n for_o many_o refuse_v it_o v_o 32._o but_o some_o receive_v it_o who_o therein_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a vers_fw-la 33._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o measure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v reject_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o wrath_n v_o 36._o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n follow_v by_o sclictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o measure_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o give_v to_o one_o according_a unto_o one_o measure_n and_o to_o another_o according_a to_o another_o but_o as_o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n disturb_v the_o context_n so_o it_o contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o for_o god_n not_o give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n be_v his_o give_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immeasurable_o without_o know_a bound_n or_o limit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o by_o measure_n belong_v unto_o that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o for_o hereby_o the_o father_n accomplish_v his_o will_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o can_v any_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n be_v cast_v on_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v by_o crellius_n insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v for_o christ_n they_o say_v have_v before_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v he_o have_v give_v or_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v immediate_o on_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a be_v but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o all_o occasion_n beside_o 2._o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o and_o his_o care_n over_o he_o in_o his_o work_n hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa._n 48._o 16._o the_o same_o work_n in_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n authoritative_o and_o the_o furniture_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n and_o office_n be_v call_v his_o send_n of_o he_o as_o the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v unto_o different_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n on_o different_a account_n sect._n 6_o five_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v those_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n whereby_o his_o ministry_n be_v attest_v unto_o and_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o act_v 2._o
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
they_o infallible_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o pour_v out_o both_o of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o believer_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o unto_o the_o former_a nor_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o unto_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o preach_v instruct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o these_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v either_o absolute_o and_o personal_o or_o with_o a_o restriction_n unto_o office_n 1_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v absolute_o be_v the_o son_n be_v also_o for_o receive_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a divine_a nature_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o all_o thing_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o voluntary_a donation_n matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n whatever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o whatever_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v all_o give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v we_o must_v consider_v a_o twosold_a operation_n of_o god_n as_o three_o in_o one._n the_o first_o hereof_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o divine_a work_n whatever_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n both_o the_o work_v and_o the_o work_n do_v in_o common_a and_o undivided_o belong_v unto_o and_o proceed_v from_o each_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o have_v one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o distinct_a person_n work_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n john_n 5._o 19_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o work_n in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o the_o son_n see_v of_o it_o work_v another_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o father_n do_v this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a work_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v which_o according_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o expression_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n both_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a and_o necessary_a from_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n thereof_o second_o there_o be_v those_o operation_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v gracious_o condescend_v unto_o which_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n now_o though_o the_o design_v of_o this_o work_n be_v absolute_o voluntary_a yet_o upon_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o the_o order_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v thus_o 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o be_v original_o the_o father_n thing_n he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a fountain_n of_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o counsel_n his_o will_n be_v their_o supreme_a cause_n and_o spring_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o disposal_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answerable_a hereunto_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v mediator_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n be_v original_o the_o father_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o immediate_o from_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o make_v any_o return_n of_o praise_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o son_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n unto_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n with_o he_o as_o the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n entrust_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o work_v they_o in_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v require_v from_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n before_o mention_v thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effect_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whereby_o all_o his_o holy_a promise_n be_v full_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o that_o believe_v sect._n 6_o
church_n they_o pray_v by_o his_o especial_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n say_v come_v or_o preacher_n say_v unto_o other_o come_v and_o the_o bride_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a request_n and_o supplication_n and_o thereunto_o all_o believer_n be_v invite_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sect._n 10_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o give_v some_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o especial_a work_n in_o the_o call_v building_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o perfection_n now_o all_o his_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o of_o especial_a gift_n 3._o of_o peculiar_a evangelical_n privilege_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o be_v negative_o contradistinct_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a consideration_n may_v be_v all_o these_o a_o grace_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o privilege_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o these_o head_n cast_v each_o of_o they_o under_o that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o and_o as_o which_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n book_n iii_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o regeneration_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n complete_v 2._o regeneration_n the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 13_o 14._o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o 15_o 16._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n alone_o nor_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n but_o 19_o 20._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v in_o it_o who_o 21_o 22._o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o 23._o far_o explain_v 24._o denial_n of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o noxious_a opinion_n 25_o 26._o regeneration_n consist_v not_o in_o enthusiaslick_a rapture_n their_o nature_n and_o danger_n 27._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a despised_a corrupt_a vindicate_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prepare_v and_o form_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o mystical_a body_n also_o and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o production_n have_v darkness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o life_n in_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o move_v on_o the_o prepare_a matter_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v of_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v animate_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n on_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n live_v the_o least_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_v sect._n 2_o 1._o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n be_v everywhere_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a know_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o discourse_v withal_o and_o instruct_v for_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o depend_v on_o our_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n who_o necessity_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o as_o the_o pledge_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v then_o preach_v among_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o a_o redoubâ—ed_a expression_n the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n also_o under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v often_o promise_v sect._n 3_o hereof_o then_o or_o of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n whence_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 8._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a mean_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a efficiency_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o his_o work_n answer_v whatever_o contribution_n there_o be_v unto_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o compare_v and_o from_o its_o analogy_n unto_o natural_a generation_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o pirit_n call_v regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o allusion_n and_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v_o 6._o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o product_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spirit_n a_o new_a spiritual_n be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n
which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n mention_v bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n under_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 3._o humiliation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o outward_a act_n of_o confession_n fast_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o legal_a humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o 4._o unless_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o thought_n desire_n inquiry_n and_o contrivance_n about_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v as_o act_n 2._o 27._o act_n 16._o 30._o three_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o change_v in_o affection_n do_v ensue_v hereon_o as_o matth._n 13._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o matth._n 12._o 43._o sect._n 9_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o also_o be_v abuse_v unto_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n whereby_o we_o contract_v a_o new_a gild_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o common_o so_o fall_v out_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n for_o 1._o some_o be_v no_o way_n careful_a or_o wise_a to_o improve_v this_o light_n and_o conviction_n unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v and_o be_v design_v their_o message_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o self-confidence_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ._n where_o this_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v not_o use_v and_o improve_v unto_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o end_n they_o insensible_o wither_v decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o in_o some_o they_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v sin_v away_o every_o day_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o ten-times_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o find_v it_o 3._o some_o rest_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o comprise_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o where_o they_o extend_v their_o power_n in_o the_o last_o instance_n unto_o any_o considerable_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o attendance_n unto_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o this_o as_o be_v say_v fall_v out_o through_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n retain_v their_o enmity_n against_o god_n do_v put_v these_o thing_n unto_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v good_a useful_a and_o material_a preparation_n unto_o regeneration_n dispose_v the_o mind_n unto_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sect._n 10_o and_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v distinguish_v and_o apply_v by_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n they_o join_v those_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o several_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o many_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o way_n which_o some_o have_v take_v therein_o be_v as_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o they_o go_v not_o about_o once_o to_o disprove_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o declare_v from_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a way_n make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v but_o horrible_a and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o word_n heap_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v they_o unto_o scorn_n among_o person_n ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o themselves_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o be_v ecstatical_a and_o illiterate_a and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v superstitious_a giddy_a and_o fanatical_a all_o conviction_n sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n all_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n all_o trouble_n and_o distress_a of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v foolish_a imagination_n the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n enthusiastic_a notion_n arise_v from_o the_o disorder_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o untoward_a humour_n in_o their_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a account_n be_v also_o give_v concern_v all_o spiritual_a desertion_n or_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v brand_v with_o novelty_n and_o hope_n express_v of_o its_o sudden_a vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o live_v to_o see_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v other_o age_n and_o place_n have_v not_o have_v experience_n for_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plentiful_o teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v especial_o by_o austin_n who_o have_v occasion_n particular_o to_o inquire_v into_o they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o only_o some_o among_o ourselves_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o oppose_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o be_v build_v nor_o to_o disprove_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n betake_v themselves_o to_o these_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o personal_a unacquaintance_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o inseparable_o accompany_v that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o make_v the_o reproach_v of_o it_o in_o other_o a_o principal_a effect_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 11_o three_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v as_o wrought_v instrumental_o by_o the_o word_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o under_o a_o bare_a proposal_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v not_o so_o affect_v they_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o than_o mere_o to_o consider_v the_o preach_a with_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v towards_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a isa._n 49._o 4._o jer._n 15._o 30._o ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o john_n 8._o 59_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 13._o 41_o 45_o 46._o hence_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n who_o enjoy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blindness_n hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o it_o many_o among_o ourselves_o fit_v all_o their_o day_n under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v wrought_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o their_o associate_n in_o hear_v be_v real_o affect_v convince_v and_o convert_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n which_o produce_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n hence_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v be_v
be_v not_o deliver_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o necessary_a perish_v of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v therein_o and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v under_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o fail_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a beside_o it_o be_v frequent_o express_v that_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n alienate_v from_o he_o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o if_o such_o may_v be_v save_v so_o may_v devil_n also_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n righteousness_n or_o truth_n with_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n nor_o possible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o or_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_n with_o god_n a_o deliverance_n therefore_o out_o of_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n sect._n 3_o this_o deliverance_n must_v be_v and_o be_v by_o regeneration_n the_o determinaof_n our_o saviour_n be_v positive_a both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o before_o assert_v joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o either_o for_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v all_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o be_v obtain_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o decretory_a so_o it_o be_v applicable_a unto_o and_o equal_o comprise_v every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o work_v intend_v by_o their_o regeneration_n or_o in_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conversion_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o man_n may_v have_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la false_a apprehension_n about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o rather_o our_o deliverance_n itself_o for_o this_o both_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o put_v beyond_o contradiction_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o scorn_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o will_v one_o day_n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o obtain_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o herein_o again_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v in_o general_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v than_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n virtual_o comprise_v the_o whole_a in_o itself_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v however_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v beside_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v equal_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o actual_a dispensation_n whereof_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o although_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o can_v reconcile_v this_o profession_n unto_o other_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o they_o declare_v concern_v it_o for_o set_v aside_o what_o man_n do_v herein_o themselves_o and_o what_o other_o do_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v see_v what_o remain_v as_o they_o express_v their_o loose_a imagination_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a concession_n that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v contest_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v shroud_v their_o false_a opinion_n under_o general_a ambiguous_a expression_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o pelagius_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o of_o old_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n what_o our_o saviour_n call_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o call_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principal_n efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6._o v._n 63._o rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o whereas_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o his_o own_o will_n john_n 1._o 13._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 5_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o far_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o pelagian_n themselves_o both_o those_o of_o old_a and_o those_o at_o present_a at_o least_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v any_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v regeneration_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o must_v except_v those_o delude_a soul_n who_o deny_v both_o he_o and_o his_o work_n our_o sole_a enquiry_n therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v various_o contend_v about_o of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n concern_v it_o have_v scarce_o escape_v a_o open_a opposition_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o present_a this_o be_v the_o great_a ball_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jansenist_n the_o latter_a keep_n close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a under_o new_a notion_n expression_n and_o distinction_n endeavour_v the_o reinforcement_n of_o pelagianism_n whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n lead_v the_o way_n of_o who_o our_o bradwardine_n so_o long_o ago_o complain_v but_o never_o be_v it_o with_o so_o much_o impotence_n and_o ignorance_n traduce_v and_o revile_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v who_o by_o story_n of_o wander_a jew_n rhetorical_a declamation_n pert_a cavilling_n and_o proud_a revile_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o think_v to_o scorn_n and_o banish_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o never_o yet_o dare_v attempt_n to_o deal_v open_o and_o plain_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n that_o be_v plead_v in_o its_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n sect._n 6_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o diligence_n and_o labour_v in_o they_o with_o most_o success_n as_o austin_n hilary_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o certain_a head_n or_o distinction_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o late_a without_o number_n frequent_a mention_n we_o find_v in_o they_o of_o grace_n as_o prepare_v prevent_v work_a coworking_a and_o confirm_v under_o these_o head_n do_v they_o handle_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o
these_o threaten_n be_v his_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n come_v under_o consideration_n so_o also_o do_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o all_o the_o know_a property_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o give_v weight_n power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n sect._n 14_o 3._o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v hereunto_o from_o the_o management_n of_o these_o motive_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o by_o some_o the_o rhetorical_a faculty_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o hereby_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prevail_v very_o much_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o topic_n or_o kind_n and_o head_n of_o argument_n meet_v to_o affect_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o also_o the_o way_n of_o insinuate_a persuasive_a motive_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o express_v the_o whole_a in_o word_n elegant_a proper_a expressive_a and_o suit_v to_o allure_v draw_v and_o engage_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o duty_n propose_v unto_o they_o sement_fw-la herein_o do_v some_o place_n the_o principal_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o i_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o our_o apostle_n reject_v it_o utter_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v in_o faint_a and_o weak_a exception_n unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o though_o not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v therein_o but_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o that_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o persuasive_a act_n of_o humane_a oratory_n be_v exclude_v from_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o any_o can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o resolve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v into_o two_o other_o cause_n sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o end_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a appointment_n unto_o that_o end_n sect._n 16_o 2._o the_o especial_a gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o a_o effectual_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o all_o the_o power_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n on_o who_o he_o please_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasive_a motive_n which_o the_o word_n abound_v withal_o unto_o conversion_n oâ—_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o sin_n have_v that_o peculiar_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o sect._n 17_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o mere_a natural_a operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o motive_n argument_n reason_n and_o consideration_n propose_v unto_o the_o mind_n so_o to_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o his_o operation_n be_v herein_o moral_a and_o so_o metaphorical_a not_o real_a proper_a and_o physical_a now_o concern_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n sect._n 18_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o that_o either_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o application_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v be_v our_o mind_n affect_v and_o our_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o become_v our_o reasonable_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v none_o ordinary_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o account_n by_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o thereunto_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v a_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o convert_v and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v which_o among_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect._n 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n will_v ensue_v in_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n that_o all_o he_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o this_o moral_a suasion_n the_o ensue_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o on_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n but_o by_o vitalem_fw-la propose_v unto_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o that_o purpose_n then_o after_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v absolute_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o will_v convert_v itself_o unto_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o propose_v object_n unto_o the_o will_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v leave_v undertermine_v whether_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o they_o or_o no._n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o all_o man_n at_o least_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v that_o grace_n present_a or_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o believe_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o if_o they_o will_v they_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assistance_n aid_n power_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v or_o whence_o man_n have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n by_o some_o be_v not_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o natural_a only_o they_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o make_v we_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n internal_a wherein_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v frequent_a forgiveness_n of_o offend_a brethren_n a_o duty_n not_o at_o all_o easy_a nor_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n chap._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o love_n they_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13._o sect._n 5_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o universal_a holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a way_n first_o by_o exciting_a they_o unto_o frequent_a act_n frequency_n of_o act_n do_v natural_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o in_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v so_o moreover_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o and_o by_o their_o exercise_n hos._n 6._o 3._o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o frequent_a acts._n 1_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o by_o propose_v their_o object_n suitable_o and_o seasonable_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o their_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o by_o present_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o frequent_a actual_a exercise_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n though_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o that_o also_o our_o chief_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o excitation_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o hereby_o be_v these_o grace_n keep_v alive_a which_o without_o this_o will_v decay_v and_o wither_v herein_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n chap._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n propose_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o secret_a profit_v and_o thrive_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v forth_o whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o strengthen_v and_o consequent_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o increase_v it_o by_o its_o incorporation_n 2_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o real_o and_o internal_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n preserve_v in_o they_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n hence_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o can_v act_n any_o one_o grace_n without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n therein_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o will_n single_o and_o separately_z from_o he_o in_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o every_o good_a or_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n do_v effectual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o than_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o that_o we_o provoke_v not_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n whereon_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a our_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o supply_a believer_n with_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v experience_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v upon_o every_o taste_n that_o faith_n obtain_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n or_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o its_o measure_n and_o stature_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v brief_o be_v declare_v 1_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n excellency_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o expostulate_v with_o the_o church_n how_o its_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a when_o it_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v experimental_o receive_v from_o god_n enable_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o for_o herein_o we_o prove_v or_o do_v real_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o especial_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o often_o do_v david_n encourage_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n which_o be_v plead_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a experience_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o they_o consist_v all_o our_o consolation_n his_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o administer_v comfort_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n other_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n i_o know_v none_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_o fail_v give_v unto_o a_o soul_n a_o experience_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v its_o condition_n what_o
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
positive_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o nor_o absolute_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n yea_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o only_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o sect._n 2_o we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v the_o great_a permanent_a positive_a effect_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o the_o act_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v and_o afterward_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v and_o our_o first_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n principle_n and_o disposition_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n wherein_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n herein_o consist_v that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n firm_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a principle_n such_o a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o our_o assertion_n and_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o supernatural_a infusion_n or_o communication_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n prepare_v sit_v and_o enable_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o the_o preservation_n cherish_v and_o increase_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o our_o sanctification_n both_o its_o infusion_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n make_v good_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a nature_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o precedent_a action_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o habit_n acquire_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n whether_o in_o thing_n moral_a or_o artificial_a be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o readiness_n for_o act_v from_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n its_o parent_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o its_o kind_a and_o be_v though_o not_o as_o to_o degree_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v which_o can_v be_v teach_v we_o but_o by_o god_n only_o as_o he_o teach_v other_o creature_n in_o who_o he_o plant_v a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o inexpressible_a so_o have_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o before_o conformity_n to_o god_n likeness_n to_o christ_n compliance_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fellowship_n with_o angel_n separation_n from_o darkness_n and_o the_o world_n do_v all_o consist_v herein_o sect._n 3_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o our_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o concern_v this_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fix_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o obedience_n in_o a_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n whereunto_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n will_v i_o say_v as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v which_o nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n or_o hide_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n deut._n 29._o 29._o much_o less_o be_v our_o own_o imagination_n inclination_n or_o reason_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a which_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o by_o their_o direction_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v so_o material_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o that_o word_n belong_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v so_o hence_o be_v we_o so_o strict_o require_v neither_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o chap._n 12._o 32._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 36._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v all_o that_o be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v command_v or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o chap._n 29._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 9_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o give_v great_a direction_n as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a command_v the_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o light_n however_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n answer_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n promise_v that_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v always_o accompany_v one_o another_o the_o one_o to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o to_o guide_v our_o life_n isa._n 59_o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o our_o rule_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o require_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o habitual_a rectitude_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o live_n to_o he_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o the_o whole_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n change_v into_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o the_o word_n first_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o its_o increase_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o word_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o actual_a frames_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o will_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o word_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n hereby_o be_v their_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n to_o be_v try_v all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o
faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n radical_o as_o it_o require_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o formal_o and_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o that_o whereby_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 30._o it_o be_v that_o by_o who_o preach_a faith_n come_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a obedience_n be_v but_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n sect._n 53_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a touchstone_n for_o our_o holiness_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o of_o the_o right_n kind_a or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v answer_v one_o another_o as_o face_n do_v unto_o face_n in_o water_n and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o or_o no_o two_o way_n for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o they_o all_o incline_v unto_o they_o all_o connatural_a unto_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o render_v the_o command_n themselves_o so_o suit_v unto_o we_o so_o useful_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o so_o desirable_a that_o obedience_n be_v make_v pleasant_a thereby_o hence_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n with_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o gospel_n duty_n yea_o the_o most_o difficult_a of_o they_o with_o that_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o neglect_n omission_n or_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n or_o simplicity_n be_v either_o esteem_v grievous_a or_o despise_v 2_o none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o this_o make_v up_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o genuine_a principle_n of_o gospel-holiness_n when_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o strange_a or_o uncouth_a the_o mind_n so_o prepare_v receive_v every_o truth_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v every_o increase_n of_o light_n natural_o and_o pleasant_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o proper_a measure_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o our_o visive_n faculty_n what_o exceed_v it_o dazzle_v and_o amaze_v rather_o than_o enlighten_v but_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n issue_v from_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o this_o measure_n belong_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o gaze_v after_o it_o will_v rather_o dazzle_v than_o enlighten_v we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o over-strained_n speculation_n when_o the_o mind_n endeavour_v a_o excess_n as_o to_o its_o measure_n but_o all_o light_n from_o truth_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o that_o measure_n be_v pleasant_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o see_v wisdom_n glory_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o comprehend_v they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n for_o want_v hereof_o we_o know_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a reproach_v scorn_v as_o those_o which_o be_v no_o less_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 54_o 4_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o our_o design_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o express_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o propose_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o innocency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a idea_n and_o exemplar_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v herein_o namely_o in_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o example_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_v and_o increase_n it_o in_o we_o sect._n 55_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o example_n be_v most_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o seasonable_o propose_v do_v secret_o solicit_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o almost_o unavoidable_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o power_n which_o example_n have_v natural_o and_o moral_o to_o instruct_v and_o affect_v our_o mind_n thing_n be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o example_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v increase_v this_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o moral_o consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o grace_n holiness_n virtue_n obedience_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o complete_a example_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o example_n of_o heroical_a virtue_n or_o stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v such_o flaw_n and_o tumour_n in_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o not_o only_o uncomely_a but_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o ought_v express_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o none_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v absolute_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o grace_n the_o high_a of_o their_o attainment_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_v what_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n yet_o do_v they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o this_o
righteousness_n or_o obedience_n antecedent_n unto_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o especial_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o without_o any_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v sanctify_v our_o self_n without_o any_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o our_o nature_n let_v they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o esteem_n or_o valuation_n of_o that_o holiness_n as_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n by_o light_n and_o conviction_n thence_o ensue_v do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o have_v be_v full_o before_o declare_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unite_v impure_a or_o ungodly_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o continue_v impure_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o unite_a he_o be_v real_o and_o habitual_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o purity_n and_o holiness_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequential_a hereunto_o but_o the_o person_n be_v quicken_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o its_o union_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v from_o he_o for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o receive_v it_o direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o give_v it_o the_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o habit_n and_o act_n plead_v for_o sect._n 68_o 2_o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v until_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v disprove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o that_o be_v disprove_v we_o may_v part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o as_o book_n which_o do_v open_o and_o palpable_o mislead_v we_o and_o what_o he_o so_o work_v in_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o first_o communication_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o further_a sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v every_o member_n of_o it_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o give_v act_v by_o we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n which_o i_o desire_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o or_o a_o participation_n of_o sect._n 69_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o union_n between_o they_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n do_v frequent_o express_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o ehe_fw-ge effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o grant_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o be_v the_o real_o spiritual_a head_n as_o unto_o vital_a influence_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o romanist_n indeed_o cast_v some_o disturbance_n on_o the_o former_a by_o interpose_v another_o immediate_a ruling_n govern_v head_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v yet_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a king_n head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o socinian_n can_v grant_v for_o deny_v his_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o emanation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o by_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n or_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o head_n but_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a have_v influence_n of_o life_n actual_o and_o strength_n from_o thence_o without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o move_v nor_o discharge_v its_o place_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o have_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o his_o law_n rule_n doctrine_n and_o precept_n but_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n also_o and_o so_o have_v every_o member_n thereof_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o grace_n for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o whereon_o he_o quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 23._o from_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o supply_v of_o the_o same_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v eternal_o hereafter_o and_o ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o relation_n of_o believer_n unto_o christ_n be_v state_v exact_o to_o answer_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v supply_n of_o nourishment_n and_o natural_a spirit_n communicate_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n design_v unto_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n so_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o
least_o the_o main_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o scarce_o think_v any_o thing_n intelligible_a when_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o one_o have_v open_o traduce_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a jargon_n they_o like_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o speak_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o only_a reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v seem_v also_o so_o to_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o do_v best_a receive_v the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v it_o when_o declare_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n further_a to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o propriety_n and_o significancy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spring_v up_o among_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o will_v debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o they_o into_o dry_a barren_a sapless_a philosophical_a notion_n and_o term_n and_o those_o the_o most_o common_a obvious_a and_o vulgar_a that_o ever_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a virtuous_a living_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o virtue_n be_v or_o what_o be_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n they_o have_v add_v as_o little_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o as_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o sect._n 79_o 2_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n moral_a have_v by_o usage_n obtain_v a_o double_a signification_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o opposition_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o so_o or_o be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v unto_o institute_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v common_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superadded_a arbitrary_a institution_n again_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_o moral_a namely_o spiritual_a theological_n or_o divine_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o morality_n in_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o moral_a thing_n and_o duty_n yet_o because_o of_o sundry_a respect_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o morality_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o duty_n theological_n spiritual_n supernatural_a evangelical_n divine_a in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o such_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o require_v be_v mere_o moral_a in_o neither_o sense_n can_v it_o with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v our_o holiness_n especial_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o institute_v some_o will_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o also_o in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a and_o theological_a but_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o another_o special_a nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o now_o declare_v sect._n 80_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o moral_a virtue_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o many_o seem_v to_o design_n no_o more_o but_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o action_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o among_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v material_o good_a and_o useful_a unto_o mankind_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o exact_a and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o most_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o i_o defy_v it_o as_o to_o its_o be_v the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v essential_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o belong_v unto_o their_o morality_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o at_o all_o sect._n 81_o 4_o some_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o morality_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o as_o rectify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v require_v of_o we_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n material_o and_o formal_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o mediation_n no_o augmentation_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n no_o change_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o especial_a form_n and_o kind_n unto_o religion_n the_o measure_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o principle_n aid_n assistance_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v renounce_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o imagination_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v and_o express_v all_o that_o obedience_n material_o consider_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o principal_o because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o sanctification_n have_v sect._n 82_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o moral_a virtue_n they_o intend_v no_o exclusion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o ask_v whether_o they_o design_v by_o it_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o act_n
on_o their_o conversation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 2_o very_o few_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v some_o general_n command_v i_o acknowledge_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v such_o be_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v that_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v injure_v that_o every_o one_o right_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o whereunto_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v assent_v at_o their_o first_o proposal_n and_o where_o any_o be_v find_v to_o live_v in_o a_o open_a neglect_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o their_o degeneracy_n into_o beastiality_n be_v open_a and_o their_o sentiment_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o great_a moralist_n at_o endless_a uncertain_a dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n in_o general_n about_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o about_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o these_o dispute_n do_v most_o of_o they_o consume_v their_o life_n without_o any_o great_a endeavour_n to_o express_v their_o own_o notion_n in_o their_o conversation_n sect._n 14_o and_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o suppose_v in_o part_n it_o be_v that_o our_o present_a moralist_n seem_v to_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v command_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o least_o haesitation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o attend_v unto_o or_o no._n every_o precept_n of_o he_o about_o the_o mean_a duty_n be_v equal_o certain_a and_o infallible_o declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o duty_n as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a and_o that_o have_v most_o evidence_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o once_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o no._n 3_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o duty_n give_v by_o the_o most_o improve_a light_n of_o nature_n set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n which_o some_o despise_v be_v obscure_a and_o partial_a there_o be_v sundry_a moral_a duty_n which_o i_o instance_a in_o before_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o lapse_v deprave_a condition_n of_o it_o never_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o and_o this_o obscurity_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o its_o precept_n and_o direction_n but_o now_o as_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o command_n therein_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o most_o specious_a plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o he_o so_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_o perspicuous_a i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a moralist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o duty_n of_o morality_n confirm_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o contemplative_a moralist_n that_o i_o will_v not_o show_v and_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v on_o we_o by_o far_o more_o effectual_a motive_n than_o any_o they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o high_a folly_n as_o well_o as_o wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o design_n plead_v or_o pretend_v the_o learning_n duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 15_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o to_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v also_o considerable_a unto_o this_o end_n and_o concern_v this_o also_o we_o may_v say_v who_o teach_v like_o he_o there_o be_v that_o eminency_n in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o fill_v all_o man_n with_o admiration_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7._o 29._o and_o another_o while_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o the_o very_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o for_o preach_v come_v away_o astonish_v say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n that_o multitude_n of_o that_o harden_a generation_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o personal_a ministry_n john_n 12._o 38_o 39_o 40._o as_o have_v another_o to_o fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n accompany_v his_o ministerial_a instruction_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v but_o his_o continue_a and_o present_a teach_v of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o by_o its_o effect_n every_o day_n it_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o it_o this_o the_o experience_n conscience_n and_o live_v of_o multitude_n bear_v witness_n unto_o continual_o they_o do_v and_o will_v to_o eternity_n attest_v what_o power_n his_o word_n have_v have_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o subdue_v their_o lust_n to_o change_v and_o renew_v their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o distress_n with_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n sect._n 16_o what_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o entice_a word_n smoothness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n compose_v into_o snare_n for_o the_o affection_n and_o delight_n unto_o the_o fancy_n be_v the_o grace_n ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v and_o hereof_o evanid_v satisfaction_n temporary_a resolution_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o thing_n speak_v with_o it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o perish_a endeavour_n after_o some_o change_n of_o life_n be_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o all_o such_o discourse_n and_o so_o easy_a and_o gentle_a be_v their_o operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o common_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o by_o the_o most_o profligate_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o they_o who_o act_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o whereas_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o those_o who_o instruction_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o be_v their_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o further_a plea_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o they_o do_v admire_v and_o let_v they_o free_o take_v their_o choice_n so_o they_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o do_v sect._n 17_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n i_o can_v not_o but_o remark_n upon_o the_o atheism_n pride_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o modern_a heathen_n who_o real_o or_o in_o pretence_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophical_a maxim_n for_o their_o guidance_n and_o direction_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a moralist_n there_o
his_o sacerdotal_a have_v his_o blood_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v you_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o make_v holy_a thereby_o be_v you_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n therein_o after_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v you_o by_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peculiar_a one_o if_o you_o find_v not_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n in_o and_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o vain_a will_v you_o expect_v those_o other_o of_o atonement_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o you_o look_v for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o whole_a effect_n towards_o all_o on_o who_o it_o have_v any_o effect_n despiser_n of_o its_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o least_o interest_n in_o its_o fruit_n in_o righteousness_n sect._n 22_o be_v it_o from_o his_o act_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o expect_v helpe_n and_o relief_n have_v you_o effectual_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v he_o teach_v you_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_a to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v he_o instruct_v you_o unto_o sincerity_n in_o all_o your_o way_n deal_n and_o whole_a conversation_n among_o man_n above_o all_o have_v he_o teach_v you_o have_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v your_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v you_o find_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a unto_o these_o end_n and_o be_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v secure_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v learned_a many_o mystery_n and_o have_v attain_v much_o light_n or_o knowledge_n thereby_o at_o least_o you_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v so_o as_o that_o you_o can_v discourse_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n or_o perform_v many_o duty_n according_a unto_o it_o but_o can_v say_v that_o the_o effect_n before_o enqure_v after_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o lose_v the_o second_o expectation_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 23_o will_n you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v you_o expectation_n on_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v how_o he_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o over_o you_o have_v he_o subdue_v your_o lust_n those_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o fight_v against_o your_o soul_n have_v he_o strengthen_v aid_v support_v assist_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o entrust_v all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n unto_o his_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o assure_v concern_v in_o the_o bless_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o your_o proud_a rebellious_a lust_n do_v yet_o bear_v sway_n in_o you_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o obedient_a subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n act_v no_o otherwise_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o if_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v in_o all_o these_o office_n towards_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n those_o in_o who_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o wrought_v and_o produce_v have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n to_o promise_n themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o advantage_n by_o his_o mediation_n for_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n or_o his_o disciple_n to_o avow_v a_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o worldly_a proud_a ambitious_a envious_a revengeful_a hater_n of_o good_a man_n covetous_a live_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o shame_n unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o unavoidable_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n chap._n v._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n further_o argue_v from_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 1_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v hereby_o alone_o that_o the_o vicious_a distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v cure_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v fearful_o and_o universal_o deprave_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o the_o disability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o enmity_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o nor_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o future_a punishment_n which_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o present_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v cure_v which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n vanity_n folly_n and_o instability_n the_o will_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o all_o the_o affection_n carnal_a sensual_a and_o selfish_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v hurry_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o out_o of_o its_o way_n be_v perpetual_o fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o perplex_v disorder_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o description_n which_o job_n give_v of_o the_o grave_a a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o when_o solomon_n set_v himself_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discovery_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o that_o be_v cast_v themselves_o into_o endless_a entanglement_n and_o confusion_n what_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o gild_n be_v punishment_n in_o its_o power_n yea_o the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o god_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o sin_n poenal_o give_v many_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n a_o recompense_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a misery_n nor_o slavery_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sect._n 2_o this_o prove_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a soul_n fill_v with_o darkness_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a lust_n and_o passion_n captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o vile_a drudgery_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n begin_v to_o act_n any_o thing_n suitable_o unto_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o light_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v immediate_o control_v by_o impetuous_a lust_n and_o affection_n which_o darken_v its_o direction_n and_o silence_v its_o command_n hence_o
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
christ_n in_o the_o womb_n 137_o 1_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n guide_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n 141_o 7_o humble_a walk_v with_o god_n motive_n unto_o it_o 404_o humility_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 526_o 16_o i._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o monarchy_n the_o first_o apostasy_n 24_o 27_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o jesus_n anathema_n how_o utter_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 2_o jesus_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o how_o 4_o 2_o ignorance_n take_v for_o simple_a nescience_n how_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o effect_n 421_o illumination_n previous_a to_o conversion_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 193_o 6_o illumination_n how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a natural_a knowledge_n 194_o 7_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 366_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 376_o 5_o imitation_n of_o christ_n high_o necessary_a 449_o 59_o imperfect_a obedience_n not_o take_v into_o the_o room_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 413_o 4_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 10_o 10_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 324_o 6_o imposition_n of_o name_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 100_o 6_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 218_o 27_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n twofold_n 224_o 39_o impotency_n from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 243_o 14_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o inclination_n unto_o holy_a act_n predominant_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 430_o 27_o inclination_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 479_o 11_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 374_o reason_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n 508_o 17_o encumbrance_n from_o sloth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n 435_o 36_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 69_o 2_o indulgence_n of_o any_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n 354_o indwelling_a sin_n three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 476_o 6_o infusion_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o regeneration_n 411_o 2_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 483_o 18_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v unto_o holiness_n 463_o 1_o ability_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 280_o 50_o inspiration_n the_o original_a of_o prophesy_n 101_o 7_o inspiration_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 8_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 258_o 11_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 26_o intellectual_a faculty_n impair_v by_o sin_n 206_o 5_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n short_a of_o holiness_n 336_o 14_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n how_o necessary_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 192_o 3_o intercession_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 444_o 5_o intercession_n of_o christ_n its_o influence_n unto_o holiness_n 556_o 5_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o principle_n of_o truth_n 43_o 1_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o irregularity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 383_o judgement_n of_o spirit_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n 18_o 22_o justification_n not_o for_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n 536_o 537_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n k._n kill_v of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 478_o 9_o kindness_n require_v towards_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 516_o 30_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n unto_o our_o holiness_n 562_o 18_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o l._n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 278_o 47_o the_o law_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o express_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o holiness_n 374_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o new_a obedience_n what_o it_o be_v 413_o 4_o power_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o duty_n 534_o 4_o reason_n why_o man_n mind_n be_v little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n 540_o 15_o the_o law_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v by_o christ._n 556_o 6_o legacy_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n 9_o 10_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o legal_a institution_n for_o purification_n their_o use_n and_o end_n 399_o argument_n from_o legal_a command_v no_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 534_o 3_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o nature_n 393_o 10_o liberty_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_v will._n 433_o 33_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v alienate_v by_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 215_o 21_o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 239_o 3_o etc._n etc._n life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 6_o life_n unto_o god_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n ibid._n spiritual_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 241_o 7_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o life_n unto_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o duty_n internal_a 464_o 3_o the_o light_n within_o examine_v 19_o 23_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o save_v light_a attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o 208_o 9_o save_v light_n how_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n 283_o 54_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n 432_o 31_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o literal_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v 219_o 28_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o local_a mutation_n in_o vision_n or_o divine_a revelation_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 109_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n vain_a 125_o 6_o love_n the_o first_o grace_n act_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 144_o spiritual_a love_n how_o implant_v on_o the_o soul_n 284_o 56_o love_n to_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o christ_n holy_a obedience_n 449_o 58_o love_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 495_o 37_o love_n effectual_a to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n 513_o 25_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o 26_o 27._o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 517_o 18_o elect_v love_n a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 529_o 20_o lustration_n and_o purgation_n whence_o in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a 376_o 4_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o darkness_n 231_o 51_o particular_a lust_n not_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o mortification_n 481_o 14_o m._n macedonian_a heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 46_o 7_o man_n a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n above_o and_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o 75_o 10_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creaation_n 75_o 12_o the_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21._o &_o 367_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o manner_n of_o the_o secret_a growth_n of_o grace_n 347_o 8_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 387_o 5_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 484_o 21_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ._n 561_o 16_o not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a revelation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n
114_o 20_o matter_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 411_o 3_o mean_n assign_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_v man._n 8_o 9_o due_a mean_n to_o be_v sue_v in_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 151_o 14_o false_a mean_n reject_v ibid._n mean_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 10_o use_v of_o mean_n towards_o person_n unregenerate_a 244_o 16_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 95_o 21_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v by_o measure_n to_o christ._n 140_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o procure_v cause_n of_o holiness_n 444_o 49_o christ_n a_o mediator_n in_o what_o sense_n 451_o 62_o mediation_n of_o christ_n confine_v unto_o his_o office_n 554_o 2_o merit_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n 332_o 13_o merit_n destractive_a unto_o holiness_n 505_o 14_o metaphor_n not_o to_o be_v feign_a in_o the_o scripture_n 57_o 21_o metaphor_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o meteor_n when_o create_v 72_o 8_o method_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 189_o 26_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 235_o 58_o method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v 523_o 9_o the_o mind_n deprave_v in_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a 209_o 12_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o corrupt_v 211_o 15_o the_o mind_n affect_v with_o darkness_n 236_o 60_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o mind_n as_o the_o conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o deprave_v 181_o 51_o mind_n to_o be_v renew_v 367_o woeful_a disorder_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o natural_a condition_n 567_o 2_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a what_o it_o be_v 424_o 18_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a 11_o 11_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o he_o be_v minister_v 85_o 9_o minister_n how_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 62_o 26_o minister_n duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n 188_o 26_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 122_o 3_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n its_o use_n in_o conversion_n 257_o 9_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o miracle_n effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 114_o 21_o no_o mere_a man_n the_o real_a subject_n of_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 115_o 21_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 141_o 6_o misery_n of_o defile_v sinner_n 394_o 10_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n not_o renew_v by_o grace_n 566_o 1_o moral_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n 75_o 11_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 225_o 41_o moral_a virtue_n its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n 325_o 326_o 8_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o moral_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 416_o 8_o moral_n what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 460_o 79_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 490_o 29_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o morality_n improve_v by_o grace_n no_o way_n hinder_v 181_o 17_o morality_n or_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a duty_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 440_o 441_o etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v sin_n what_o it_o signify_v 474_o 3_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 473_o 1_o mortification_n a_o always_o present_a duty_n 475_o 5_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o moses_n the_o first_o who_o commit_v divine_a revelation_n to_o writing_n 113_o 19_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o motive_n unto_o religious_a worship_n take_v from_o what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o 44_o 2_o motive_n unto_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 391_o 8_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 449_o 58_o principal_a motive_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 489_o 19_o move_a on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 72_o 8_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o mystery_n of_o holiness_n 326_o 9_o mystery_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 399_o mystical_a body_n prepare_v for_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321_o 1_o n._n the_o name_n spirit_n with_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v 28_o 2_o the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 34_o 9_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denote_v his_o be_v and_o authority_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 50_o 12_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 43_o 2_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n of_o old_a 100_o 5_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n derive_v no_o evil_a from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n reason_n thereof_o 136_o 1_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb._n 137_o 1_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v what_o 198_o 13_o our_o whole_a nature_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o natural_a reason_n 326_o 9_o nature_n of_o merit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 332_o 13_o nature_n lapse_v and_o deprave_v not_o able_a to_o repair_v itself_o 335_o 14_o nature_n of_o decay_n in_o holiness_n 353_o nature_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 365_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 434_o 34_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o only_a infinite_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n 451_o 63_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o original_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o 499_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o reveal_v in_o christ._n 502_o 7_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o he_o be_v 217_o 24_o natural_a impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 225_o 40_o necessity_n of_o change_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 353_o 3_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o 498_o 1_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 518_o 33_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n arise_v from_o god_n command_n 533_o 2._o &_o 553_o 37_o neglect_v of_o know_a duty_n ruinous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 250_o 10_o new_a act_n of_o especial_a grace_n require_v unto_o every_o particular_a duty_n 430_o 28_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 95_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v 121_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dictinct_o 126_o 9_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 367_o new_a nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 411_o 2_o nine_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 7_o 7_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o dream_n the_o same_o 107_o 13_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n without_o aid_n from_o christ._n 466_o 8_o nourish_v of_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 9_o o._n obedience_n of_o christ_n give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o oblation_n 144_o obedience_n without_o merit_n foolishness_n to_o carnal_a reason_n 334_o 13_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o reward_n and_o punishment_n not_o servile_a 541_o 15_o object_n of_o christ_n priestly_a act_n god_n himself_o 555_o 3_o object_n of_o the_o life_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n different_a 242_o 10_o object_n of_o create_a act_n not_o in_o potentia_fw-la before_o their_o existence_n 273_o 37_o objection_n against_o the_o progressive_a nature_n of_o holiness_n answer_v 349_o 350_o etc._n etc._n 10_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n remove_v 522_o 523_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 143_o 9_o oblation_n of_o christ_n
say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o which_o although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o respect_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o and_o by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o the_o light_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o conviction_n which_o he_o work_v be_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n sect._n 12_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n of_o some_o moment_n against_o the_o ascription_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v come_v short_a of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o design_n only_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o he_o desert_n and_o give_v over_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v towards_o they_o as_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o sect._n 13_o ans._n 1._o in_o many_o person_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o preparatory_a act_n make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n 2._o wherever_o they_o fail_v and_o some_o short_a of_o what_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o instance_n even_o common_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n they_o have_v so_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o law_n have_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_n and_o its_o actual_a resistency_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v please_v in_o some_o to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o their_o gild_n be_v in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v will_n and_o not_o power_n that_o give_v rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n unto_o moral_a action_n 3._o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o work_v what_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o his_o operation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o by_o he_o they_o be_v design_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o design_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a length_n of_o what_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n towards_o though_o no_o real_a efficiency_n for_o be_v not_o require_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o holy_a illumination_n be_v so_o so_o be_v conviction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o subsequent_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n sect._n 14_o again_o what_o he_o work_v in_o any_o of_o these_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o accomplish_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n be_v enlighten_v convince_v humble_v and_o reform_v wherein_o he_o fail_v noâ—_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o management_n of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o bondage_n thereby_o that_o it_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v thence_o active_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v the_o three_o ground_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a it_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o spring_n up_o hopeful_o until_o by_o care_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n it_o be_v choke_v and_o lose_v matth._n 13._o 22._o now_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o or_o of_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a subserviency_n unto_o regeneration_n yet_o if_o man_n attain_v no_o more_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o they_o will_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o and_o multitude_n do_v herein_o actual_o deceive_v themselves_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o soul_n on_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a to_o save_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n but_o also_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o present_a security_n and_o future_a destruction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o what_o this_o work_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o its_o utmost_a improvement_n can_v effect_v whereby_o man_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n how_o thing_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o respect_n unto_o it_o sect._n 15_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v place_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n affection_n and_o conversation_n hence_o it_o follow_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o will_n be_v neither_o real_o change_v nor_o internal_o renew_v by_o it_o now_o the_o will_n be_v the_o roll_a govern_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o lead_v whilst_o this_o abide_v unchanged_a unrenewed_a the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o undisturbed_a yet_o unruine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o check_n and_o control_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n cast_v in_o this_o state_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o it_o can_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o and_o towards_o sin_n with_o that_o freedom_n security_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v its_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n run_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n may_v be_v break_v and_o abate_v by_o those_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o it_o find_v set_v in_o its_o way_n and_o those_o buffet_n it_o meet_v withal_o from_o light_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v delight_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_v may_v be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v by_o those_o frequent_a representation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a rest_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o still_o setting_z aside_o all_o consideration_n foreign_a unto_o its_o own_o principle_n the_o bend_a and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o evil_a always_o and_o continual_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v restrain_v upon_o a_o thousand_o consideration_n which_o light_n and_o conviction_n will_v administer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o this_o discover_v itself_o where_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o sinful_a object_n have_v a_o sensible_a complacency_n until_o they_o be_v control_v by_o light_n and_o fear_n this_o argue_v a_o unrenewed_a will_n if_o it_o be_v constant_a